trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o describe_v the_o dogme_n which_o a_o catholic_n shall_v reject_v in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o oecoâ—…_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o five_o he_o approve_v the_o five_o first_o general_n council_n in_o the_o six_o he_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n of_o severus_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o refute_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o oppose_v it_o with_o many_o argument_n and_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o theodosian_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o they_o found_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o which_o he_o relate_v in_o their_o own_o word_n he_o answer_v they_o first_o by_o reason_n and_o then_o allege_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o in_o refute_v the_o gaianite_n he_o make_v they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o orthodox_n confess_v and_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n and_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a before_o his_o passion_n since_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n this_o work_n be_v very_o confuse_a it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o rhapsody_n of_o divers_a conference_n but_o there_o be_v very_o much_o scholastic_a subtlety_n in_o it_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o scâ—â—lia_n have_v be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o probable_a that_o the_o work_n have_v be_v interpolate_v in_o some_o place_n the_o eleven_o book_n of_o anagogical_a consideration_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o coherent_a and_o better_o write_v but_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o thought_n so_o mystical_a and_o remote_a from_o the_o litteral_n sense_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v they_o mr._n alix_n publish_v the_o twelve_o book_n of_o these_o anagogical_a contemplation_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o suppress_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o london_n 1682._o cave_n p._n 420._o there_o be_v five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o about_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v have_v no_o bound_n the_o three_o about_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o about_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o incorruptibility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o last_o about_o his_o resurrection_n these_o discourse_n contain_v many_o scholastical_a argument_n f._n combefis_n have_v give_v we_o six_o sermon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v about_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o three_o about_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o four_o about_o the_o holy_a communion_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disposition_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a and_o for_o assist_v he_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o oblation_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v upon_o the_o six_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o câ—â—pendiâ—â—â—_n institution_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v also_o reckon_v to_o be_v his_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o beza_n of_o vezeliâ—câ—â—_n gr._n lat._n with_o five_o dâ—alogues_n about_o the_o trinity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 1570_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la cave_fw-la p._n 420._o there_o remain_v only_o 154_o question_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o such_o as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a can_v be_v anaâ—â—asius's_n of_o sina_n since_o the_o author_n there_o quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o six_o council_n the_o work_n of_o st._n maximus_n st._n john_n climacâ—â—_n of_o john_n moschâ—s_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o nicephorus_n beside_o that_o he_o reckon_v 700_o year_n from_o câ—â—stantine's_n time_n to_o his_o own_o the_o jeâ—â—ite_n grâ—â—serâ—s_v answer_n that_o these_o place_n have_v be_v add_v but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o author_n gentianus_n heruâ—â—us_n who_o publish_v they_o first_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anastasius_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v two_o of_o this_o name_n in_o antiquity_n the_o one_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o five_o council_n the_o remark_n that_o we_o have_v make_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o one_o be_v nor_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a greek_a to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n be_v prefix_v by_o mistake_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n it_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o work_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n which_o go_v under_o this_o title_n evagrius_n evagrius_n have_v nothing_o like_o these_o question_n the_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o gretserus_n the_o five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n be_v find_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o germany_n but_o they_o have_v be_v print_v only_o in_o latin_a translate_v by_o tilmanus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o anagogical_a question_n be_v not_o know_v they_o be_v cite_v by_o glycas_n the_o book_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr oeconomia_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v extant_a in_o the_o arundelian_a library_n in_o a_o greek_a manuscript_n at_o gresham-colledge_n cave_n p._n 420._o the_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o gretserus_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o manuscript_n work_v as_o a_o sermon_n upon_o his_o enthronization_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n cite_v by_o nicephorus_n another_o upon_o his_o restauration_n quote_v by_o the_o same_o author_n these_o two_o together_o with_o the_o treatise_n against_o philoponus_n be_v reckon_v by_o dr._n cave_n among_o his_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v cave_n p._n 421._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o good_a life_n two_o book_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o man_n a_o mystical_a contemplation_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nicephorus_n quote_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o person_n against_o the_o book_n of_o one_o severianus_n call_v john_n philoponus_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o arbitrator_n or_o judge_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n turrianus_n have_v take_v from_o thence_o a_o fragment_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o gretserus_n in_o the_o preface_n beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v several_a other_o tract_n of_o his_o not_o yet_o publish_v which_o be_v say_v by_o labbee_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o royal_a library_n at_o paris_n nou._n biblioth_n mss._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 82._o and_o two_o sermon_n of_o his_o which_z be_v say_v by_o possevinus_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n cave_n p._n 420_o 421._o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o indifferent_a it_o be_v scholastical_a dry_a barren_a and_o tedious_a evagrius_n evagrius_n be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la a_o city_n of_o the_o second_o province_n of_o syria_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n about_o the_o year_n 536_o after_o he_o have_v study_v he_o follow_v the_o bar_n and_o be_v a_o profess_a advocate_n at_o antioch_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n for_o than_o they_o be_v call_v so_o who_o plead_v at_o the_o bar._n he_o be_v make_v treasurer_n and_o secretary_n for_o the_o province_n by_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n he_o compose_v six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o begin_v where_o theodoret_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n end_v i._n e._n at_o the_o year_n 439_o and_o end_n at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauritius_n which_o be_v 594_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la this_o history_n be_v very_o large_a and_o exact_a enough_o he_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n and_o historian_n of_o the_o time_n the_o style_n be_v not_o unpleasant_a it_o have_v a_o elegance_n and_o politeness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o photius_n although_o there_o be_v some_o time_n superfluous_a word_n in_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v often_o also_o make_v digression_n and_o relation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o
he_o add_v that_o whatever_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o right_n of_o administer_a unction_n and_o baptism_n of_o forgive_a sin_n of_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o conclude_v this_o letter_n with_o say_v i_o know_v very_o well_o my_o dear_a brother_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v before_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o absolution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o with_o much_o precaution_n and_o discretion_n after_o sinner_n have_v sigh_v and_o weep_v long_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o will_v write_v your_o thought_n more_o clear_o to_o i_o my_o dear_a brother_n i_o will_v instruct_v you_o more_o full_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v answer_v this_o letter_n st._n pacianus_n confirm_v the_o two_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o two_o other_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o to_o what_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v object_v that_o the_o people_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v be_v treat_v as_o apostate_n as_o sectary_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o common_o carry_v these_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v always_o call_v catholic_n whereas_o sempronianus_fw-la can_v deny_v but_o the_o sect_n whereof_o he_o be_v do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o novatian_n he_o answer_v afterward_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o sempronianus_fw-la found_v upon_o his_o make_n use_v of_o a_o verse_n of_o virgil_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o know_v humane_a learning_n and_o to_o make_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v also_o another_o accusation_n against_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o pretend_v the_o novatian_o have_v suffer_v from_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o novatian_o must_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o catholic_n the_o severity_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o tolerate_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o complaint_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o catholic_n but_o by_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o power_n have_v reason_n to_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o public_a good_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n respect_v some_o particular_a debate_n between_o they_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o novatian_n st._n cyprian_n and_o cornelius_n st._n pacianus_n defend_v and_o praise_v these_o two_o last_o and_o accuse_v the_o first_o of_o pride_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la he_o treat_v of_o penance_n against_o novatian_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o novatian_o explain_v by_o sempronianus_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o penance_n be_v not_o allow_v after_o baptism_n because_o the_o church_n can_v forgive_v mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o short_a that_o she_o destroy_v herself_o by_o receive_v sinner_n who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o propose_v this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o moses_n be_v it_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o jesus_n christ_n no_o it_o be_v novatian_n and_o who_o be_v this_o novatian_a be_v he_o a_o man_n pure_a and_o blameless_a who_o have_v never_o forsake_v the_o church_n who_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o common_a method_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n decease_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v you_o will_v tell_v i_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o still_o when_o be_v it_o teach_v be_v it_o immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n 300_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o do_v this_o man_n follow_v the_o prophet_n be_v he_o a_o prophet_n do_v he_o raise_v the_o dead_a do_v he_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o speak_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n for_o at_o least_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v these_o sign_n for_o establish_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o new_a gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v be_v there_o never_o any_o person_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n till_o novatian_n that_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n be_v there_o none_o but_o novatian_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o we_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o authority_n we_o make_v use_v of_o reason_n but_o as_o to_o i_o who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o my_o religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_o satisfy_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o ancient_a society_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dissent_v from_o it_o i_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o dispute_n and_o you_o who_o have_v separate_v from_o this_o body_n and_o divide_v from_o your_o mother_n search_v in_o book_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o secret_a that_o you_o may_v disturb_v those_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o you_o that_o have_v raise_v this_o dispute_n but_o still_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v let_v we_o examine_v your_o reason_n you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o but_o who_o have_v take_v away_o from_o we_o this_o live_a water_n have_v we_o it_o not_o we_o who_o draw_v from_o its_o fountain_n but_o you_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o how_o can_v you_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o desert_v the_o church_n come_v upon_o you_o who_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o how_o can_v your_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n have_v not_o we_o have_v some_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v have_v but_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v by_o receive_v of_o apostate_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o novatian_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v they_o but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v perish_v by_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n if_o some_o church_n have_v show_v too_o great_a indulgence_n must_v other_o who_o have_v not_o approve_v they_o but_o have_v follow_v the_o old_a way_n and_o preserve_v peace_n lose_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n he_o prove_v afterward_o by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n by_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o schism_n of_o novatian_n make_v his_o disciple_n lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n he_o strong_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o novatian_n who_o approve_v before_o his_o separation_n the_o conduct_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o lapse_v that_o be_v penitent_a he_o describe_v afterward_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o novatian_o and_o say_v that_o novatus_n a_o african_a priest_n be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o many_o crime_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o avoid_v the_o condemnation_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o be_v arrive_v there_o he_o persuade_v novatian_n who_o be_v vex_v that_o cornelius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o persuade_v he_o i_o say_v to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o advise_v he_o for_o gain_v his_o design_n to_o object_v against_o cornelius_n the_o ill_a conduct_n he_o observe_v in_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n st._n pacianus_n enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o justify_v against_o the_o novatian_o the_o conduct_n of_o cornelius_n by_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o penance_n as_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o labour_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o
put_v they_o among_o those_o book_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v before_o the_o year_n 438._o he_o therein_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o have_v command_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v demolish_v pursuant_n to_o a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n promulgate_v in_o 426._o so_o that_o this_o work_n be_v frame_v in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a year_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o 12_o discourse_n of_o which_o theodoret_n himself_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o apostle_n theodoret_n prove_v both_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o the_o wise_a person_n have_v not_o always_o be_v those_o who_o have_v have_v most_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v teach_v that_o wisdom_n by_o the_o barbarian_n that_o plato_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a philosopher_n be_v not_o always_o those_o who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o art_n and_o science_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o christian_n believe_v rash_o and_o without_o proof_n that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n require_v faith_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v yield_v faith_n to_o the_o poet_n that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o knowledge_n but_o require_v some_o sort_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o it_o in_o the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o moses_n have_v say_v of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a than_o all_o that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v imagine_v and_o that_o plato_n have_v take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o well_o upon_o that_o subject_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o three_o he_o compare_v that_o which_o the_o greek_n have_v write_v concern_v their_o petty-god_n with_o what_o the_o christian_n have_v say_v of_o spiritual_a creature_n angel_n and_o demon_n and_o make_v it_o clear_a by_o that_o comparison_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o rational_a as_o the_o heathen_n be_v impious_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o four_o he_o show_v that_o what_o the_o christian_n believe_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a than_o what_o plato_n and_o the_o other_o philosopher_n have_v teach_v of_o it_o in_o the_o five_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o what_o the_o christian_n and_o greek_n think_v of_o it_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o the_o six_o he_o discourse_n of_o providence_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v just_a after_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o say_v something_o of_o providence_n in_o refutation_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o diagoras_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o epicurus_n and_o the_o fabulous_a sentiment_n of_o aristotle_n by_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o by_o prove_v from_o reason_n draw_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o seven_o discourse_n he_o condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v intend_v for_o person_n unperfect_a only_o in_o the_o eight_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o christian_n give_v the_o martyr_n show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o historian_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o eminent_a man_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o after_o their_o death_n and_o by_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o god_n demigod_n and_o hero_n although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v infamous_a and_o criminal_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v honour_v their_o martyr_n far_o more_o deserve_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o heathen_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o nine_o discourse_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o compare_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o that_o comparison_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o one_o promote_v falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v foretell_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o eleven_o he_o relate_v what_o both_o heathen_n and_o christian_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n last_o in_o the_o twelve_o discourse_n he_o show_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v imitate_v they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o life_n of_o other_o men._n in_o these_o discourse_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n theodoret_n quote_v above_o a_o hundred_o heathen_a author_n in_o they_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n and_o eloquence_n and_o may_v not_o give_v place_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n compose_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o acciaolus_fw-la who_o print_v his_o version_n at_o paris_n in_o 1519._o silburgius_n have_v publish_v they_o since_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n at_o heidelberg_n 1592._o in_o folio_n with_o his_o own_o note_n full_a of_o most_o useful_a and_o excellent_a learning_n cave_n the_o addition_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret_n do_v not_o contain_v forge_v piece_n but_o certain_a treatise_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v put_v in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o conclusion_n of_o his_o history_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o extol_v the_o charity_n and_o love_n that_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v show_v in_o their_o suffering_n the_o discourse_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n be_v not_o a_o letter_n but_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n to_o which_o be_v join_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n we_o will_v put_v the_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o germanicia_n to_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n and_o will_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o confutation_n of_o s._n cyril_n anathematism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o s._n cyril_n when_o he_o be_v deputy_n for_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n we_o have_v one_o of_o thâ—se_a discourse_n entire_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o some_o fragment_n of_o three_o other_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n theodoret_n be_v return_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n compose_v five_o other_o book_n against_o s._n cyril_n m._n mercator_n have_v give_v we_o some_o extract_v of_o they_o in_o latin_a and_o f._n garner_n have_v publish_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o in_o greek_a photius_n in_o the_o forty_o six_o book_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o twenty_o seven_o book_n of_o theodoret_n against_o several_a proposition_n the_o twenty_o last_o be_v eutherius_n of_o tyana_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o m._n mercator_n f._n garner_n believe_v that_o the_o seven_o first_o book_n be_v the_o work_n against_o s._n cyril_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o rather_o believe_v they_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o often_o speak_v of_o for_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n this_o into_o seven_o 2._o photius_n without_o doubt_n will_v have_v observe_v that_o these_o discourse_n be_v against_o s._n cyril_n 3._o the_o subject_n of_o these_o discourse_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o least_o with_o the_o treatise_n against_o s._n cyril_n the_o first_o say_v photius_n be_v against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o word_n and_o humanity_n make_v up_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o who_o attribute_n the_o suffering_n to_o the_o divinity_n the_o second_o set_v upon_o the_o same_o error_n very_o strong_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o four_o contain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o five_o gather_v together_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v near-a-kin_n to_o their_o error_n who_o
reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n though_o andrew_n pretend_v to_o write_v in_o that_o letter_n against_o the_o error_n of_o severus_n and_o julian_n the_o 3d._a error_n he_o charge_v that_o monk_n with_o be_v of_o have_v say_v that_o adam_n body_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o create_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a whenas_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o man_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n but_o shall_v by_o grace_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n and_o sickness_n have_v he_o not_o fall_v the_o four_o proposition_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o andrew_n letter_n be_v that_o he_o have_v write_v that_o the_o world_n be_v incorruptible_a he_o do_v also_o confute_v some_o more_o of_o andrew_n proposition_n in_o that_o write_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o retractation_n but_o this_o monk_n instead_o of_o follow_v that_o advice_n make_v present_o another_o book_n to_o defend_v his_o error_n against_o which_o eusebius_n write_v ten_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o andrew_n out_o of_o a_o intolerable_a boldness_n have_v go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o faith_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v to_o those_o make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adulterate_v and_o misquoted_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n then_o he_o confute_v the_o four_o principal_a error_n he_o have_v condemn_v in_o his_o first_o write_v he_o show_v the_o different_a sense_n the_o word_n corruption_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o have_v be_v take_v he_o cite_v several_a place_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o those_o error_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o falsification_n of_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o andrew_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o natural_a though_o not_o to_o vicious_a passion_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v become_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a he_o do_v not_o matter_n the_o name_n of_o phthartolatre_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o corruption_n which_o andrew_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o render_v that_o of_o his_o adversary_n ridiculous_a his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a pure_a enough_o and_o do_v not_o want_v judgement_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o he_o now_o extant_a this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 162d_o volume_n of_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la boniface_n iu._n boniface_n iv_o hold_v the_o roman_a see_v from_o 607._o to_o 614._o bede_n say_v that_o in_o that_o pope_n time_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n iu._n boniface_n iu._n phocas_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n which_o this_o pope_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 610._o in_o february_n in_o which_o they_o make_v some_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n holstenius_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o pretend_a decree_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o it_o declare_v that_o monk_n may_v be_v bishop_n and_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o ethelbert_n to_o oâ—_n ethelbert_n athelbert_n a_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v that_o shall_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n now_o mention_v even_o the_o king_n be_v athelbert_n successor_n these_o two_o monument_n seem_v very_o suspicious_a to_o i_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v altogether_o barbarous_a and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o instance_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o state_n and_o profession_n of_o monk_n make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o angel_n be_v minister_n which_o reason_v be_v frivolous_a but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n be_v yet_o more_o ridiculous_a monk_n say_v he_o be_v cover_v like_a cherubim_n with_o six_o wing_n the_o cowle_n that_o cover_v their_o head_n make_v two_o the_o tunick_n arm_n make_v other_o two_o and_o we_o may_v confident_o say_v the_o two_o extreme_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n be_v two_o wing_n more_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o cherubim_n six_o wing_n this_o be_v some_o monk_n fancy_n rather_o than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o patriarch_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n deusdedit_n boniface_n the_o iv'_v successor_n direct_v to_o gordian_a bishop_n of_o sevil_n be_v a_o monument_n evident_o false_a isidore_n be_v bishop_n of_o sevil_n from_o the_o year_n 600._o to_o the_o year_n 636._o and_o deusdedit_v hold_v the_o holy_a see_v in_o that_o interval_n thus_o the_o very_a title_n do_v evince_v the_o falsity_n of_o that_o letter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o under_o deusdedit_n pontificate_n there_o be_v no_o gordian_a bishop_n of_o sevil._n the_o author_n of_o that_o letter_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v marry_a person_n which_o accidental_o stand_v together_o surety_n for_o their_o child_n at_o the_o font_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v asunder_o and_o may_v be_v marry_v again_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n authorize_v by_o no_o ancient_a constitution_n in_o fine_a the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o pope_n other_o letter_n forge_v by_o isidore_n john_n philoponus_n john_n surname_v philoponus_n that_o be_v laborious_a a_o grammarian_n of_o alexandria_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o tritheite_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o compose_v several_a philoponus_n john_n philoponus_n book_n the_o first_o be_v a_o write_n against_o jamblichus_n the_o philosopher_n treatise_n of_o idol_n that_o philosopher_n have_v undertake_v in_o that_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o idol_n have_v something_o heavenly_a in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o deity_n dwell_v there_o which_o he_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o wonderful_a fabric_n of_o image_n and_o the_o incredible_a thing_n ascribe_v to_o they_o philoponus_n have_v refute_v the_o two_o part_n of_o that_o work_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n and_o strength_n photius_n speak_v of_o that_o work_n in_o the_o 216th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la he_o write_v moreover_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v against_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n dedicate_v to_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o moses_n have_v relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n more_o plain_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n than_o any_o thing_n plato_n say_v of_o it_o photius_n mention_n that_o treatise_n in_o the_o 43d_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o it_o find_v in_o the_o 240th_o volume_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n publish_v by_o corderius_n and_o print_v at_o viema_n in_o the_o year_n 1630._o in_o quarto_n together_o with_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o easter_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o photius_n who_o speak_v of_o three_o work_n more_o of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o reject_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o be_v a_o write_n against_o the_o 1551._o the_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n †_o his_o analâ—tica_fw-la de_fw-fr generatiâ—ne_n &_o corruption_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la de_fw-fr generatione_n animallum_n de_fw-fr metâ—oris_fw-la physicorum_fw-la acroamatica_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o gr._n in_o 1535_o 1551._o four_o council_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o assembly_n approve_v nestorius_n doctrine_n and_o another_o treatise_n against_o the_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o joannes_n scholasticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n preach_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n junior_a he_o have_v also_o write_v several_a other_o philosophical_a treatise_n †_o upon_o aristotle_n book_n print_v in_o several_a place_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o proclus_n opinion_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n this_o author_n be_v as_o pure_a please_a and_o elegant_a in_o his_o style_n as_o impious_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o weak_a in_o his_o reason_n one_o may_v see_v by_o his_o treatise_n of_o easter_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o greek_n use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n theodosius_n conon_n eugenius_n themistius_n and_o theodorus_n philoponus_n treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v confute_v by_o theodosius_n the_o monk_n by_o conon_n eugenius_n and_o themistius_n these_o three_o last_o make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o invective_n in_o which_o theodorus_n theodosius_n conon_n eugenius_n themistius_n theodorus_n they_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o man_n
testament_n and_o it_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o tertullian_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o origen_n by_o st._n cyprian_n by_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o by_o several_a other_o author_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o several_a reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n yet_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o his_o time_n because_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n autoritatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d meruit_fw-la the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n be_v very_o short_a and_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o can_v occasion_v any_o difficulty_n they_o be_v write_v without_o question_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o as_o may_v plain_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o likeness_n of_o style_n the_o second_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n ireâ—…_n in_o his_o first_o book_n ch_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 18._o by_o tertullian_n by_o origen_n by_o st._n dianysius_fw-la of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o many_o other_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n in_o all_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o more_o remain_v for_o i_o to_o discourse_v of_o but_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o indubitable_a book_n other_o in_o the_o number_n of_o doubtful_a book_n or_o rather_o spurious_a it_o be_v reject_v by_o caius_n a_o ancient_a priest_n of_o rome_n who_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 28._o on_o the_o contrary_a st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n origen_n st._n cyprian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n cite_v it_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n st._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n observe_v that_o several_a person_n before_o he_o disow_v and_o confute_v the_o apocalypse_n as_o a_o book_n full_a of_o fiction_n and_o falsity_n but_o that_o many_o other_o approve_v of_o it_o that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o reject_v it_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o have_v a_o hide_a meaning_n but_o that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n john_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 129th_o epistle_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o book_n no_o more_o than_o the_o latin_n do_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o he_o receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o not_o mind_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o time_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n amphilochius_n also_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o receive_v it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n that_o reject_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o st._n cyril_n but_o it_o have_v be_v since_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o cite_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n by_o st._n chrysostom_n by_o st._n ambrose_n by_o st._n hilary_n by_o st._n jerome_n by_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v since_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n and_o by_o pope_n innocent_n the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 633_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o canon_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o who_o decision_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v reckon_v it_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ought_v here_o to_o discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v forge_v either_o by_o the_o catholic_n or_o heretic_n but_o these_o not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n aught_o to_o be_v range_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n wherefore_o we_o will_v now_o begin_v our_o library_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n with_o they_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n of_o cristianity_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a of_o the_o letter_n suppose_v to_o be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n and_o of_o that_o of_o agbarus_n to_o jesus_n christ._n eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o edessa_n mesopotamia_n edessa_n edessa_n this_o be_v a_o famous_a city_n situate_v beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n between_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n name_v agbarus_n arabic_a agbarus_n name_v agbarus_n other_o read_v abgarus_n and_o he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o some_o ancient_a medal_n but_o it_o be_v write_v agbarus_n in_o the_o most_o correct_a manuscript_n and_o it_o be_v pronounce_v so_o in_o arabic_a who_o have_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v agbarus_n the_o letter_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o agbarus_n by_o jesus_n christ_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o the_o purport_n whereof_o be_v to_o entreat_v he_o to_o cure_v a_o distemper_n with_o which_o he_o be_v afflict_v and_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o then_o grant_v his_o request_n but_o write_v a_o letter_n back_o to_o he_o wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o heal_v he_o and_o last_o that_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n depute_a thaddeus_n one_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n who_o go_v and_o perform_v the_o promise_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n convert_v he_o together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n eusebius_n ground_n this_o story_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o agbarus_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n which_o he_o likewise_o produce_v translate_v out_o of_o syriack_n into_o greek_a now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o eusebius_n credit_v those_o record_n that_o be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o too_o easy_o as_o also_o that_o these_o letter_n be_v forge_v and_o that_o this_o whole_a history_n be_v fabulous_a for_o first_o how_o can_v it_o 〈◊〉_d imagine_v that_o the_o king_n of_o edessa_n upon_o the_o bare_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v address_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v hear_v say_v he_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o thou_o be_v god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v write_v but_o by_o a_o person_n already_o persuade_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n who_o make_v agbarus_n speak_v almost_o the_o same_o expression_n as_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v use_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n the_o follow_a word_n that_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o this_o king_n viz._n that_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o jew_n lay_v snare_n for_o jesus_n christ_n he_o design_v to_o molest_v they_o and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o city_n which_o although_o it_o be_v small_a may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o both_o more_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o letter_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v offer_v the_o moiety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o once_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o discover_v the_o forge_n of_o the_o other_o letter_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v happy_a agbarus_n for_o have_v believe_v in_o i_o without_o see_v i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o they_o that_o see_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o without_o see_v i_o may_v receive_v eternal_a life_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o word_n write_v be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o he_o that_o compose_v this_o letter_n allude_v to_o the_o expression_n
endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v compile_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a or_o more_o convince_a proof_n bring_v against_o those_o heretic_n than_o to_o have_v say_v thus_o to_o they_o you_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o you_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n however_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n three_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o creed_n it_o will_v have_v be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o age_n all_o christian_n will_v have_v learn_v it_o by_o heart_n all_o church_n will_v have_v repeat_v it_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n in_o fine_a all_o author_n will_v have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n now_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n but_o also_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v many_o creed_n and_o all_o though_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o differ_v in_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v as_o many_o creed_n as_o author_n vulgar_a author_n as_o many_o creed_n as_o author_n st._n irenaeus_n exhibit_v a_o creed_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o another_o in_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o tertullian_n make_v use_v of_o three_o different_a creed_n in_o three_o several_a place_n in_o prescript_n lib._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la see_v origen_n lib._n 1._o peri_n arch._n &_o in_o dialog_n contra_fw-la marc._n optat._n lib._n 1._o all_o which_o creed_n be_v different_a from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o same_o author_n set_v the_o creed_n down_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o creed_n that_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n nor_o even_o any_o regulate_v and_o establish_v form_n of_o faith_n ruffinus_n in_o the_o four_o century_n compare_v three_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n rome_n and_o the_o east_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o three_o creed_n none_o of_o which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a one_o very_o considerable_a difference_n in_o the_o term_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechetick_a lecture_n produce_v a_o particular_a creed_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o this_o father_n write_v the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n on_o the_o creed_n as_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o 119th_o sermon_n st._n maximus_n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la fortunatus_n and_o other_o omit_v divers_a expression_n that_o be_v insert_v in_o our_o apostolical_a creed_n among_o other_o this_o at_o the_o end_n the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o st._n jerome_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n that_o the_o creed_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o reflection_n that_o although_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o term_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v up_o any_o one_o form_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o a_o set_a number_n of_o word_n which_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o use_v but_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o jesus_n christ_n they_o likewise_o teach_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o mystery_n that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o train_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n have_v it_o so_o deep_o imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n as_o st._n justin_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o father_n and_o last_o that_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o memory_n certain_a form_n of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v afterward_o compile_v which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o that_o beside_o the_o abovecited_a creed_n there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o publish_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o who_o these_o form_n be_v collect_v wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n and_o st._n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o st._n ambrose_n barnabas_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v preserve_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o its_o purity_n without_o alteration_n that_o st._n augustine_n ruffinus_n leo_n maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n fortunatus_n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o etc._n other_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o author_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascript_n c._n 37._o &_o 13._o de_fw-fr vel_fw-la virg._n c._n 1._o lucifer_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la const._n hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la pammach_n st._n ambrose_n ep._n 7._o lib._n 1._o as_o also_o ruffinus_n in_o expos._n symboli_fw-la aug._n serm._n 115._o maximus_n st._n leo_n fortunatus_n etc._n etc._n have_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o controversy_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o rash_a presumption_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o last_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v agree_v in_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o none_o but_o heretic_n or_o at_o least_o person_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n dare_v presume_v to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n to_o these_o objection_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o lucifer_n rather_o overthrow_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n than_o establish_v it_o for_o these_o father_n do_v not_o assert_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o objection_n it_o must_v be_v conlude_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n moreover_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o phrase_n rule_n of_o faith_n use_v by_o tertullian_n a_o set_a form_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o faith_n itself_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n do_v not_o discourse_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o only_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n last_o when_o st._n jerome_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o write_v on_o paper_n or_o with_o ink_n but_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o st._n ambrose_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v as_o for_o the_o other_o authority_n that_o be_v allege_v they_o be_v of_o little_a moment_n ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a person_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o century_n
there_o be_v only_o one_o quintus_fw-la who_o have_v persuade_v the_o other_o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o great_a trial_n which_o show_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o although_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o have_v generous_o suffer_v after_o they_o have_v present_v themselves_o yet_o their_o conduct_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v since_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o s._n polycarp_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v happen_v determine_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o little_a house_n in_o the_o country_n he_o there_o continual_o pray_v to_o god_n night_n and_o day_n for_o all_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o man_n that_o three_o day_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n wherein_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o bedstead_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n which_o cause_v he_o immediate_o to_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v ere_o long_o be_v burn_v alive_a that_o although_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n yet_o he_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o provost-marshal_n lead_v into_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o genius_n of_o caesar_n and_o to_o curse_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o polycarp_n be_v encourage_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a that_o the_o proconsul_n have_v cause_v his_o profession_n to_o be_v proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a that_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o conclude_v with_o bless_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n that_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v it_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o circle_n round_o about_o the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o without_o receive_v the_o least_o hurt_n and_o last_o that_o the_o pagan_n perceive_v that_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v or_o consume_v he_o send_v a_o officer_n to_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o christian_n to_o carry_v off_o his_o body_n which_o continue_v whole_a and_o entire_a lest_o as_o these_o delude_a heathen_n affirm_v they_o shall_v adore_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n which_o the_o protestant_n ever_o disallow_v they_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o those_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o extraordinary_a honour_n here_o below_o who_o be_v so_o peculiar_o grace_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o â—re_n jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o afraid_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v derogate_v from_o it_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o need_v no_o excuse_n since_o we_o have_v a_o positive_a command_n for_o the_o one_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o discretionary_a and_o we_o can_v never_o eâ—â—_n in_o assign_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o their_o great_a honour_n arise_v from_o their_o inviolable_a fidelity_n to_o our_o common_a master_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n at_o first_o command_v the_o anniversary_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o so_o much_o splendour_n be_v to_o encourage_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o imitate_v they_o as_o they_o imitate_v jesus_n christ._n christ._n fool_n as_o they_o be_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o christian_n worship_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o only_o honour_v the_o martyr_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n because_o of_o the_o love_n which_o they_o testify_v to_o have_v for_o their_o king_n and_o master_n the_o centurion_n have_v cause_v the_o body_n of_o this_o martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o christian_n carry_v away_o his_o bone_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o gold_n which_o they_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fight_v glorious_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o instruct_v other_o by_o such_o example_n these_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o martyr_n and_o their_o relic_n explain_v after_o a_o clear_a and_o exact_a manner_n which_o be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o they_o by_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n as_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n s._n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o florinus_n that_o s._n polycarp_n write_v several_a epistle_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o other_o to_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v at_o present_a but_o one_o single_a epistle_n write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o particular_o cite_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n 126._o photius_n by_o s._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n s._n irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 3._o contr_n haeres_fw-la say_v thus_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v extreme_o accurate_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v the_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o take_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n eusebius_n add_v in_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o that_o s._n polycarp_n in_o this_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o some_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n these_o reference_n be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v under_o his_o name_n s._n jâ—rom_n affirm_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o asia_n see_v photius_n â—od_n 126._o who_o have_v all_o commend_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o real_o belong_v to_o this_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v great_a rashness_n to_o reject_v it_o as_o m._n blondel_n and_o m._n daillé_n have_v do_v for_o by_o who_o have_v these_o modern_a author_n be_v inform_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o s._n polycarp_n what_o reason_n can_v they_o allege_v do_v they_o know_v s._n polycarps_n style_n better_a than_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o disciple_n have_v they_o a_o great_a insight_n into_o this_o matter_n than_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n or_o photius_n beside_o if_o the_o argument_n produce_v by_o they_o have_v any_o weight_n one_o may_v set_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n but_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v this_o epistle_n say_v m._n daillé_n be_v disallow_v by_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o stichometria_fw-la this_o be_v indeed_o a_o authority_n of_o great_a moment_n fit_a to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v by_o who_o this_o stichometria_fw-la be_v compose_v and_o although_o we_o shall_v allow_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o nicephorus_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o late_a author_n and_o of_o very_o little_a authority_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v after_o all_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a work_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n polycarp_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v ought_v to_o be_v thereby_o understand_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clement_n otherwise_o we_o must_v likewise_o disallow_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o name_n be_v find_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n immediate_o before_o that_o of_o s._n polycarp_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n entitle_v
to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n that_o happen_v between_o he_o and_o a_o certain_a ancient_a man_n unknown_a to_o he_o as_o himself_o tell_v the_o story_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n however_o be_v turn_v christian_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o habit_n nor_o his_o profession_n but_o add_v to_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n a_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o successor_n of_o adrian_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o where_o he_o compose_v a_o excellent_a apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o caesar_n his_o son_n court_v son_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o caesar_n his_o son_n the_o â—â—scription_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v to_o the_o emperor_n aelius_n hadrianus_n antoninus_n pius_n augustus_n caesar_n and_o to_o his_o son_n verissimus_fw-la and_o to_o lucius_n the_o philosopher_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o caesar_n and_o the_o adoptive_a of_o antoninus_n pius_n to_o understand_v this_o inscription_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o adrian_n adopt_a marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o lucius_n verus_n the_o son_n of_o aelius_n verus_n who_o some_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v adopt_v by_o marcus_n the_o philosopher_n therefore_o the_o first_o who_o be_v name_v in_o this_o inscription_n be_v the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n the_o second_o call_v verissimus_fw-la be_v marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o antoninus_n the_o three_o be_v lucius_n verus_n the_o son_n of_o aelius_n verus_n who_o have_v be_v caesar_n and_o be_v the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n he_o affect_v to_o call_v they_o philosopher_n and_o pious_a that_o so_o he_o may_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o their_o favour_n &_o that_o he_o may_v oblige_v they_o patient_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o reason_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n true_a s._n justin_n design_v only_o to_o give_v these_o emperor_n those_o title_n by_o which_o they_o themselves_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v this_o family_n of_o the_o antonines_n from_o adrian_n to_o commodus_n affect_v the_o title_n of_o philosopher_n as_o much_o as_o of_o father_n of_o their_o country_n or_o any_o other_o title_n by_o which_o the_o flatter_a roman_n endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o master_n who_o they_o court_v about_o the_o year_n 150_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n because_o he_o mention_n in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o follower_n of_o martion_n who_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n hyginus_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o antoninus_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o propagate_v his_o heresy_n until_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n s._n justin_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 150_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o write_v it_o dici_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la christum_fw-la anâ—e_fw-la cenâ—um_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la anâ—os_fw-la natum_fw-la sub_fw-la cyrenio_fw-la it_o be_v observe_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anicetus_n wherefore_o s._n jerom_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v present_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o antoninus_n and_o scaliger_n be_v yet_o more_o mistake_v when_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o he_o that_o s._n justin_n mention_n the_o war_n raise_v against_o the_o jew_n under_o adrian_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o late_o happen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o considerable_a since_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o war_n that_o be_v make_v ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n before_o this_o apology_n be_v common_o call_v the_o second_o but_o be_v real_o the_o first_o whereas_o the_o other_o common_o so_o call_v be_v actual_o the_o second_o pius_n second_o be_v actual_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apology_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o first_o be_v real_o the_o second_o for_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n and_o anastasius_n the_o library_n keeper_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n justin_n since_o he_o therein_o describe_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o by_o the_o philosopher_n crescens_n but_o there_o be_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n valesius_fw-la affirm_v that_o eusebius_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o point_n 1._o because_o he_o affirm_v in_o this_o apology_n that_o a_o certain_a woman_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v separately_z from_o her_o husband_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emepror_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v if_o this_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n who_o have_v lucius_n verus_n for_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o empire_n 2._o because_o he_o there_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v lucius_n reprove_v a_o judge_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o pious_a emperor_n nor_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o caesar_n and_o a_o philosopher_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o eusebius_n of_o a_o philosopher_n the_o son_n of_o a_o caesar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o pious_a emperor_n say_v valesius_fw-la be_v antoninus_n pius_n and_o the_o philosopher_n the_o son_n of_o caesar_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o marcus_n antoninus_n surname_v the_o philosopher_n the_o three_o objection_n be_v that_o urbicus_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o apology_n as_o praefectus_fw-la or_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n exercise_v this_o office_n under_o antoninus_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o three_o oration_n of_o apuleius_n and_o from_o the_o inscription_n of_o gâ—uter_n p._n 38._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o rather_o conjecture_n of_o valesius_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o seem_v not_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o aâ—â—estation_n of_o eusebius_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o 1._o mention_n be_v only_o make_v of_o one_o emperor_n in_o this_o apology_n because_o lucius_n be_v absent_a and_o may_v be_v engage_v in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n 2._o the_o epitheâ—_n of_o pious_a might_n likewise_o be_v attribute_v to_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o his_o son_n commodus_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o philosopher_n last_o urbicus_n may_v be_v governor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o of_o antoninus_n pius_n nay_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v not_o present_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o seâ—ate_n number_n seâ—ate_n and_o the_o senate_n valesius_fw-la affirm_v that_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o the_o senate_n however_o it_o be_v not_o only_o address_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o the_o author_n likewise_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n make_v application_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n until_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o successor_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o subject_a of_o these_o two_o apology_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o s._n justin_n in_o the_o former_a to_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o punish_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n give_v a_o exact_a account_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n of_o their_o doctrine_n manner_n and_o ceremony_n which_o qualification_n render_v this_o apology_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a record_n of_o antiquity_n and_o one_o of_o those_o wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v relate_v to_o our_o religion_n we_o there_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o also_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o its_o professor_n together_o with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o assemble_v and_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
he_o call_v christian_a though_o they_o have_v a_o much_o great_a tincture_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o philosopher_n than_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o christian._n beside_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n resolve_v these_o question_n after_o the_o method_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n and_o afterward_o disallow_v of_o the_o first_o answer_n by_o accommodate_v christianity_n to_o philosophy_n to_o this_o be_v annex_v several_a philosophical_a axiom_n together_o with_o divers_a question_n and_o answer_n concern_v incorporeal_a thing_n and_o the_o resurrection_n all_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o by_o the_o same_o author_n after_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n be_v spring_v up_o which_o be_v often_o mention_v therein_o now_o since_o this_o heresy_n be_v not_o know_v till_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n justin_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o the_o book_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o orthodox_n contain_v 146_o that_o be_v very_o curious_a be_v much_o more_o useful_a and_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o divine_a than_o the_o precede_a but_o neither_o can_v this_o belong_v to_o s._n justin_n though_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o photius_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o his_o time_n in_o which_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o matter_n of_o curiosity_n such_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o work_n origen_n be_v cite_v in_o quest._n 82._o and_o 88_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o 115._o and_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o 127._o the_o author_n discourse_v there_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o such_o expression_n and_o with_o such_o precaution_n as_o be_v not_o in_o use_n until_o those_o heresy_n be_v start_v in_o which_o these_o truth_n be_v call_v in_o question_n we_o find_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n consubstantial_a in_o quest._n 16_o 17_o 139_o 144._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o century_n in_o quest._n 126_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v christianity_n be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o paganism_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n be_v much_o late_a than_o s._n justin_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n as_o for_o example_n in_o quest._n 52._o he_o deny_v that_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n cause_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n to_o return_v which_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n justin_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n in_o quest._n 112._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n that_o commune_v with_o moses_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n who_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n himself_o some_o attribute_n these_o question_n to_o theodoret_n as_o well_o because_o they_o come_v near_o his_o way_n of_o writing_n as_o because_o there_o be_v several_a phrase_n use_v by_o this_o writer_n which_o be_v also_o frequent_o find_v in_o theodoret._n however_o it_o be_v this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o live_v about_o the_o five_o or_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n last_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o s._n justin_n and_o cite_v by_o leontius_n and_o euthymius_n zagabenus_n too_o plain_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o to_o be_v write_v near_o the_o age_n in_o which_o this_o father_n live_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o instead_o of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n justin_n we_o have_v those_o that_o be_v real_o compose_v by_o he_o whereof_o the_o title_n only_o remain_v at_o present_a he_o write_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v damnationem_fw-la declare_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v apol._n 2._o pag._n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o book_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v appear_v which_o we_o shall_v present_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o desire_v it_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o praeclare_fw-la justinus_n in_o â—o_o libro_fw-la quem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la ait_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la domino_fw-la non_fw-la credidisset_fw-la alterum_fw-la deum_fw-la annuncianti_fw-la and_o lib._n 5._o bene_fw-la justinus_n in_o svo_fw-la libro_fw-la ait_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la domini_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la satanas_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la deum_fw-la quip_n nondum_fw-la sciens_fw-la svam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la a_o treatise_n against_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o the_o book_n against_o martion_n cite_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o two_o several_a place_n be_v part_n of_o this_o tract_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a work_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n jerom_n however_o word_n however_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o his_o dialogue_n pag._n 356_o and_o 357_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o son_n visible_a and_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n but_o if_o we_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o s._n justin_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n or_o substance_n from_o the_o son_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o discover_v himself_o unto_o man_n but_o by_o his_o son_n their_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n perform_v no_o exterior_a action_n but_o through_o his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o son_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o create_v the_o world_n who_o reveal_v himself_o under_o several_a figure_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o who_o at_o last_o be_v make_v man._n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o father_n invisible_a because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o through_o the_o son_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o find_v the_o like_a expression_n in_o s._n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o contr_n arian_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o maintain_v any_o here_o rodox_n opinion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a except_o two_o passage_n quote_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n we_o have_v also_o entire_o lose_v two_o book_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o s._n justin_n against_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o after_o have_v discourse_v of_o divers_a question_n that_o be_v usual_o debate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o christian_n as_o among_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o demon_n the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v and_o contain_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v suspect_v by_o some_o that_o those_o two_o treatise_n be_v the_o oration_n prefix_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n immediate_o before_o his_o two_o apology_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v different_a title_n there_o be_v not_o any_o description_n in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o demon_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o work_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o a_o book_n of_o collection_n concern_v the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o own_o in_o another_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a these_o be_v all_o the_o write_n of_o s._n justin_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n beside_o which_o say_v eusebius_n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n perhaps_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n and_o the_o two_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n belong_v to_o this_o number_n anastasius_n sinaita_n and_o glycas_n cite_v a_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n methodius_n leontius_n and_o s._n john_n damascen_n quote_v a_o book_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o write_n be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o author_n say_v the_o learned_a photius_n speak_v
that_o the_o people_n stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n invoke_v only_o this_o god_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o he_o afterward_o show_v that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o fable_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n who_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o attribute_v the_o establishment_n nor_o increase_v of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n since_o it_o be_v found_v at_o first_o by_o parricide_n and_o by_o the_o rape_n of_o strange_a woman_n and_o that_o it_o afterward_o grow_v to_o its_o greatness_n by_o uncleanness_n by_o sacrilege_n and_o by_o unjust_a war_n that_o very_o often_o their_o commander_n contemn_v the_o augury_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v successful_a in_o what_o they_o undertake_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o oracle_n be_v very_o often_o false_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o by_o a_o great_a chance_n they_o sometime_o hit_v that_o the_o daemon_n who_o be_v impure_a spirit_n make_v use_v of_o these_o superstition_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n after_o they_o be_v already_o lose_v by_o their_o vice_n and_o disorderly_a desire_n that_o it_o be_v these_o spirit_n who_o answer_v in_o their_o statue_n who_o possess_v man_n and_o agitate_v they_o so_o furious_o but_o be_v conjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v torment_v he_o afterward_o confute_v the_o calumny_n wherewith_o they_o asperse_v the_o christian_n he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o deny_v their_o religion_n but_o rather_o to_o own_o those_o incest_n impiety_n and_o murder_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v too_o well_o instruct_v to_o adore_v a_o ass_n head_n and_o too_o chaste_a to_o commit_v uncleanness_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o mystery_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o religion_n among_o the_o heathen_n in_o which_o they_o worship_v beast_n and_o commit_v execrable_a villainy_n without_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o heathen_n who_o place_n their_o hope_n in_o mortal_a man_n and_o in_o inanimate_a statue_n and_o who_o be_v frequent_o guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o incest_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v neither_o adore_v nor_o desire_v cross_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shed_v man_n blood_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v that_o of_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v modest_a and_o reserve_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o common_o marry_v but_o once_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o their_o marriage_n but_o the_o have_v of_o child_n that_o their_o repast_n be_v not_o only_o very_o chaste_a but_o also_o very_o sober_a that_o there_o be_v several_a christian_n who_o preserve_v a_o perpetual_a continency_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o vanity_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o bear_v any_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o of_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n that_o their_o number_n increase_v continual_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o their_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o by_o any_o outward_a mark_n but_o by_o their_o innocence_n and_o modesty_n that_o they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o their_o father_n that_o they_o have_v nither_o statue_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n can_v he_o represent_v by_o image_n nor_o enclose_v in_o house_n build_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o consecrate_v our_o mind_n and_o our_o heart_n as_o his_o temple_n nun_n melius_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la dedicandus_fw-la est_fw-la ment_fw-la in_fw-la nostro_fw-la consecrandus_fw-la corpore_fw-la that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o victim_n which_o he_o requir_n and_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o be_v justice_n purity_n and_o innocence_n that_o though_o god_n be_v invisible_a yet_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o his_o omnipotence_n that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o that_o he_o protect_v the_o jew_n so_o long_o as_o they_o honour_v he_o and_o it_o be_v only_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o his_o anger_n and_o vengeance_n after_o have_v thus_o disoâ—…sed_v of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o show_v that_o the_o learned_a do_v agree_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n believe_v one_o part_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o teach_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o metempsychosis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o difficult_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o man_n after_o their_o death_n than_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o produce_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o so_o many_o image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o several_a have_v rather_o be_v annihilate_v for_o ever_o than_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o endure_v eternal_a torment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o impunity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o rigorous_a as_o it_o be_v slow_a in_o punish_v that_o these_o torment_n shall_v be_v excessive_a and_o shall_v have_v neither_o end_v nor_o bound_n that_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v the_o body_n without_o consume_v it_o shall_v nourish_v it_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o make_v it_o to_o subsist_v to_o all_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a not_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v these_o pain_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o less_o sin_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o then_o to_o offend_v he_o but_o that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v only_o for_o this_o ignorance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o several_a crime_n that_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o allege_v destiny_n since_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o that_o destiny_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o man_n action_n that_o that_o poperty_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a among_o the_o christian_n make_v for_o their_o glory_n that_o the_o evil_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o but_o that_o he_o try_v and_o purify_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n well_o become_v god_n to_o behold_v a_o christian_n stout_o contend_v with_o pain_n stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n insult_v over_o his_o executioner_n and_o judge_n free_o resist_v even_o prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o yield_v only_o to_o god_n you_o exalt_v say_v he_o to_o the_o sky_n a_o scevola_n who_o after_o have_v miss_v of_o his_o aim_n in_o kill_v a_o king_n voluntary_o lose_v his_o hand_n and_o save_v his_o life_n by_o this_o courageous_a action_n but_o how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o have_v suffer_v without_o complain_v not_o only_o their_o hand_n but_o their_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v burn_v though_o they_o can_v have_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o these_o torment_n have_v they_o please_v what_o do_v i_o say_v even_o our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n laugh_v at_o your_o gibbet_n at_o your_o wild_a beast_n and_o at_o all_o your_o punishment_n and_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o will_v have_v endure_v these_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v they_o without_o god_n assistance_n and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o person_n be_v happy_a who_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n be_v load_v with_o honour_n and_o riches_n these_o be_v unfortunate_a man_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o their_o downfall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a these_o be_v victim_n which_o be_v faten_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o what_o solid_a good_a can_v be_v have_v without_o god_n since_o death_n show_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v so_o a_o christian_a may_v indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v miserable_a
passaw_n he_o quote_v in_o this_o dissertation_n five_o several_a place_n of_o st._n jerome_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o victorinus_n twice_o in_o his_o catalogue_n once_o against_o vigilantius_n once_o against_o helvidius_n and_o once_o upon_o the_o thirty_o six_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n we_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n petabionensis_fw-la or_o petavionensis_n or_o pictabiensis_n or_o pictabionensis_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v by_o this_o name_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o usuardus_n and_o ado_n and_o in_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n by_o merlinus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n and_o he_o conclude_v from_o all_o these_o authority_n and_o from_o several_a other_o reason_n that_o he_o produce_v that_o this_o voctorinus_n be_v nor_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o pannonia_n call_v petabion_n or_o petavion_n and_o now_o passaw_n he_o likewise_o observe_v in_o another_o small_a dissertation_n that_o there_o be_v five_o author_n of_o this_o name_n the_o first_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o praxea_n whereof_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v the_o second_o be_v our_o author_n the_o three_o be_v a_o rhetorician_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o st._n austin_n speak_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n chap._n 2._o the_o four_o be_v mention_v by_o gennadius_n who_o be_v of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o last_o be_v a_o orator_n surname_v lampadius_n mention_v by_o photius_n cod._n 101._o see_v this_o dissertation_n a_o city_n of_o the_o ancient_a pannonia_n situate_v upon_o the_o drive_v in_o styria_n and_o not_o of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n pass_v for_o a_o very_a indifferent_a author_n voluntas_fw-la author_n st._n i_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v latin_a so_o well_o as_o greek_a these_o passage_n of_o st._n i_o be_v in_o this_o catalogue_n non_fw-la aeque_fw-la latin_a ut_fw-la graece_fw-la noverat_fw-la inde_fw-la opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la grandia_fw-la sensibus_fw-la viliora_fw-la sunt_fw-la compositione_n verborum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n lib._n 1._o imperitus_fw-la sermone_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la scientia_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la victorino_n martyri_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la desit_fw-la eruditio_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la tamen_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la voluntas_fw-la st._n i_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v latin_a so_o well_o as_o greek_a that_o the_o style_n of_o his_o work_n be_v simple_a and_o mean_a though_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o high_a that_o he_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o style_n though_o he_o understand_v pierius_n pierius_n the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o well_o that_o he_o have_v no_o learning_n but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a inclination_n that_o way_n his_o work_n whereof_o st._n jerome_n have_v compose_v a_o catalogue_n be_v beside_o a_o treatise_n against_o all_o heresy_n some_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n isaiah_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o fourfooted_a beast_n in_o in_o ezechiel_n ecclesiastes_n the_o canticle_n and_o the_o work_n the_o and_o upon_o the_o revelation_n he_o likewise_o write_v some_o other_o work_n and_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n as_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o praefat._v in_o matth._n and_o in_o his_o catalogue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v several_a other_o work_n revelation_n we_o have_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o victorinus_n with_o a_o preface_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerome_n it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o victorinus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o papias_n and_o nepos_n touch_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o observe_v by_o st._n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n nevertheless_o we_o find_v the_o contrary_a in_o this_o commentary_n and_o that_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o reject_v there_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n a_o epitome_n of_o theodorus_n who_o reckon_v twenty_o four_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o this_o theodorus_n have_v live_v under_o justinian_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n live_v since_o that_o time_n however_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o citation_n of_o theodorus_n have_v be_v add_v since_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n live_v before_o justinian_n age._n for_o he_o believe_v with_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v happy_a till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o nero_n be_v antichrist_n which_o opinion_n be_v not_o where_o maintain_v in_o justinian_n time_n it_o be_v likewise_o very_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v alter_v somewhat_o of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n concern_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n beside_o that_o he_o formal_o reject_v only_o the_o error_n of_o cerinthus_n who_o believe_v no_o other_o beatitude_n but_o that_o of_o a_o temporal_a reign_n i_o do_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o if_o there_o be_v one_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o end_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v complete_v thus_o we_o can_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o this_o commentary_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o victorinus_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v somewhat_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v he_o pierius_n pierius_n a_o priest_n and_o catechist_n of_o alexandria_n instruct_v the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o carus_n and_o dioclesian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o theonas_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n he_o compose_v several_a sort_n of_o treatise_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n jerome_n time_n with_o so_o much_o eloquence_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o young_a origen_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o live_v a_o very_a austere_a life_n and_o embrace_v a_o voluntary_a poverty_n he_o be_v excellent_o well_o skill_v in_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n the_o persecution_n be_v end_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o considerable_a time_n he_o write_v a_o great_a homily_n upon_o hosea_n which_o he_o recite_v on_o easter-eve_n wherein_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n on_o easter-eve_n the_o people_n tarry_v in_o the_o church_n till_o after_o midnight_n photius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o homily_n he_o discourse_v about_o the_o cherubim_n that_o moses_n place_v over_o the_o ark._n the_o same_o author_n read_v another_o work_n compose_v by_o pierius_n but_o he_o do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o title_n of_o it_o that_o contain_v a_o dozen_o volume_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n he_o have_v some_o particular_a opinion_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o trinity_n be_v orthodox_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n substance_n and_o nature_n to_o signify_v a_o person_n but_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v dangerous_a and_o scarce_o orthodox_n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v less_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n photius_n moreover_o add_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n upon_o st._n luke_n gospel_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o disrespect_n show_v to_o image_n fall_v back_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v as_o for_o his_o style_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v clear_a smooth_a and_o easy_a that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n elaborate_v but_o flow_v equal_o and_o gentle_o as_o in_o discourse_n compose_v extempore_o and_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o enthymem_n methodius_n methodius_n bishop_n of_o olympus_n or_o persecution_n or_o or_o patarah_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o olympus_n suidas_n add_v or_o of_o patara_n though_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o methodius_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o patara_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o lycia_n be_v likewise_o call_v clympus_n because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n so_o call_v methodius_n likewise_o call_v himself_o eubulus_n and_o that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o use_v in_o his_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n eusebius_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o author_n because_o he_o write_v against_o origen_n st._n i_o report_v that_o some_o person_n say_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o valerian_n which_o account_n be_v follow_v by_o suidas_n but_o st._n jerome_n and_o the_o martyrology_n after_o he_o relate_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o chalcis_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
strict_a sense_n in_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o in_o its_o temple_n a_o expression_n which_o nestorius_n often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sceptre_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o his_o son_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o word_n but_o only_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o expression_n be_v not_o exact_a but_o then_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o error_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o excuse_v he_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v common_a enough_o with_o those_o that_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o to_o make_v use_n sometime_o of_o expression_n very_o like_o this_o to_o distinguish_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divinity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o passage_n relate_v by_o theodoret_n that_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n but_o his_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v anathematise_v say_v facundus_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v less_o exact_a which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v simple_o and_o without_o precaution_n because_o the_o error_n of_o nastarius_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v the_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n which_o theodoret_n give_v we_o in_o greek_a hist._n b._n i._o ch._n 8._o be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o work_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o probable_o out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o book_n take_v it_o whole_a as_o mounseur_fw-fr cousin_n have_v translate_v it_o a_o very_a numerous_a council_n be_v assemble_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o 270_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o assist_v for_o the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v precise_o set_v it_o down_o and_o beside_o i_o take_v no_o great_a care_n to_o inform_v myself_o of_o it_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n a_o libel_n of_o eusebius_n be_v produce_v which_o contain_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n the_o read_n of_o it_o cause_v a_o sensible_a grief_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o great_a confusion_n in_o its_o author_n the_o malignity_n of_o eusebius_n associate_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o impious_a write_v being_n public_o tear_v in_o piece_n some_z under_z pretence_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o they_o propose_v impose_v silence_n upon_o those_o that_o use_v to_o speak_v better_a than_o other_o the_o arian_n apprehend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n condemn_v the_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v secure_v by_o their_o cabal_n the_o principal_a dignity_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o suffer_v canonical_a penance_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v condemn_v sometime_o in_o private_a and_o sometime_o in_o public_a by_o several_a argument_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o division_n make_v they_o shun_v meeting_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o attacking_z the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o atheist_n can_v overcome_v god_n for_o whatever_o effort_n they_o make_v will_v be_v vanquish_v according_a to_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n theodoret_n add_v see_v here_o what_o eustathius_n have_v write_v of_o the_o arian_n there_o be_v also_o another_o passage_n in_o greek_a take_v out_o of_o this_o work_n relate_v by_o anastasius_n in_o his_o collection_n wherein_o eustathius_n maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o beget_v according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o if_o he_o be_v create_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v and_o if_o he_o be_v beget_v he_o be_v not_o create_v the_o same_o theodoret_n cit_v in_o his_o dialogue_n many_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n god_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n out_o of_o his_o 15_o and_o 92d_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o two_o other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o some_o psalm_n cotelerius_fw-la psalm_n upon_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o some_o psalm_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o second_o from_o the_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 6_o psalm_n which_o be_v our_o 5_o have_v for_o its_o title_n in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o inscription_n of_o a_o title_n for_o david_n and_o the_o 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o inscription_n to_o david_n or_o to_o david_n for_o a_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o pillar_n the_o psalm_n 57_o 58_o and_o 59_o have_v the_o like_a title_n the_o treatise_n which_o theodoret_n cite_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v compose_v upon_o these_o inscription_n as_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v compose_v upon_o thâ—…â—nscriptions_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v since_o make_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o observation_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o learned_a cotelerius_fw-la all_o the_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n report_v by_o theodoret_n nature_n theodoret_n all_o the_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n report_v by_o theodoret._n in_o the_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o first_o &_o second_o dialogue_n he_o assert_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o there_o he_o call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v he_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o passage_n of_o his_o second_o dialogue_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o purify_v himself_o because_o he_o purify_v himself_o and_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o bondage_n us_o who_o be_v enslave_v under_o and_o liable_a to_o the_o malediction_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o passage_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o last_o dialogue_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o pain_n or_o suffering_n but_o only_o his_o humanity_n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o he_o true_o suffer_v though_o voluntary_o and_o that_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n restore_v by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o temple_n which_o death_n have_v destroy_v in_o a_o word_n he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humanity_n or_o deny_v because_o of_o his_o divinity_n the_o property_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n like_o we_o that_o he_o be_v passable_a according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o divinity_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o eustathius_n do_v more_o formal_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o than_o that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n although_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o passage_n which_o plain_o enough_o show_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o the_o oriental_a writer_n have_v always_o more_o apply_v themselves_o to_o remark_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n than_o their_o intimate_a union_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o egyptian_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o discourse_v of_o their_o union_n than_o their_o distinction_n which_o thing_n afterward_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o great_a dispute_n that_o be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o treatise_n of_o eustathius_n concern_v the_o pythoniss_n pythoniss_n pythoniss_n the_o treatise_n of_o eustathius_n concern_v the_o pythoniss_n
nestorius_n and_o that_o of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o yet_o neither_o st._n cyril_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_n author_n allege_v this_o book_n against_o those_o heretic_n 2._o in_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o use_v such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o after_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o time_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o confusion_n or_o mixture_n without_o change_n or_o division_n term_n which_o be_v not_o use_v till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 3._o he_o detest_v the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o call_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man-bearing_a god_n a_o expression_n which_o st._n athanasius_n do_v not_o reject_v and_o the_o ancient_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o and_o which_o be_v not_o condemn_v till_o after_o nestorius_n have_v abuse_v it_o 4._o he_o give_v a_o ridiculous_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o a_o greek_a word_n the_o life_n of_o st._n syncletica_n athanasius_n syncletica_n the_o life_n of_o st._n syncletica_n it_o be_v cite_v as_o st._n athanasius_n by_o nicephorus_n callistus_n and_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n of_o it_o which_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o in_o another_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o monk_n name_v polycarp_n which_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o style_n be_v unworthy_a of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v full_a of_o childish_a comparison_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o almost_o in_o every_o period_n and_o agree_v much_o better_a to_o a_o monk_n than_o to_o st._n athanasius_n publish_v in_o latin_a by_o bollandus_n and_o in_o greek_a by_o the_o learned_a cotelierius_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v suspect_v of_o falsehood_n because_o no_o body_n mention_n it_o before_o nicephorus_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o monk_n name_v polycarp_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n have_v better_a authority_n it_o authority_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n have_v better_a authority_n it_o be_v allege_v against_o this_o life_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n that_o this_o saint_n relate_v the_o death_n of_o balacius_fw-la after_o another_o manner_n than_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o life_n for_o st._n athanasius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n anthony_n be_v write_v to_o gregory_n who_o give_v it_o to_o balacius_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o balacius_fw-la himself_o two_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n that_o balacius_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o nestorius_n the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n horse_n who_o accompany_v he_o whereas_o st._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o horse_n upon_o which_o balacius_fw-la ride_v do_v bite_v he_o but_o these_o difference_n be_v of_o little_a consequence_n and_o the_o same_o author_n may_v relate_v different_o such_o kind_n of_o little_a circumstance_n either_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o memory_n or_o because_o he_o be_v better_a inform_v at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o between_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n athanasius_n give_v we_o more_o trouble_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o proportion_v his_o style_n in_o this_o life_n both_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o monk_n for_o who_o he_o write_v it_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o ancient_n do_v testify_v that_o st._n athanasius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n and_o all_o that_o they_o report_v of_o it_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v see_v st._n chrysost._n homil._n 8._o on_o matth._n st._n austin_n in_o his_o confession_n palladius_n hist._n laus_fw-la ch._n 8._o socrates_n lib._n i._o c._n 17._o and_o lib._n iu._n c._n 14._o all_o which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o reject_v it_o for_o st._n jerom_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v positive_o that_o st._n athanasius_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o father_n of_o monk_n but_o still_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o these_o ancient_n rivet_n and_o other_o protestant_a critic_n be_v enemy_n of_o all_o those_o book_n which_o concern_v monkery_n bold_o reject_v this_o life_n as_o a_o supposititious_a work_n but_o their_o reason_n be_v not_o whole_o convince_a and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n relate_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v st._n athanasius_n although_o something_o may_v be_v add_v or_o change_v in_o it_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v to_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o creed_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n themselves_o athanasius_n the_o creed_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o reason_n that_o convince_v i_o that_o this_o creed_n be_v none_o of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o six_o century_n 2._o because_o st._n athanasius_n never_o will_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o creed_n be_v persuade_v he_o ought_v to_o keep_v to_o that_o of_o nice_n 3._o because_o this_o creed_n reject_v so_o plain_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o monothelite_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v it_o be_v make_v since_o those_o heretic_n on_o purpose_n to_o reject_v their_o error_n 4._o the_o style_n and_o term_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v make_v by_o a_o latin_a and_o not_o by_o a_o greek_a author_n 5._o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v upon_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n st._n athanasius_n shall_v make_v this_o creed_n see_v vossius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la symbolis_fw-la 6._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o term_n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o latin_a author_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v make_v since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v now_o give_v do_v clear_o prove_v it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o year_n 670_o and_o there_o we_o read_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 633_o some_o phrase_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o creed_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o last_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o st._n athanasius_n creed_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v say_v since_o it_o be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n under_o leodegarius_fw-la but_o in_o a_o collection_n of_o those_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n benignus_n of_o dijon_n hincmar_n and_o abbo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o ten_o century_n radulphus_fw-la haimo_fw-la hugo_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a frenchman_n have_v cite_v it_o as_o st._n athanasius_n the_o greek_n also_o as_o manuel_n calecas_n lib._n 2._o have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o pitheus_n thought_n that_o a_o frenchman_n compose_v it_o because_o the_o french_a author_n be_v the_o first_o that_o express_o cite_v it_o and_o perhaps_o some_o frenchman_n do_v draw_v this_o creed_n partly_o from_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o put_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o it_o father_n quesnel_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o his_o conjecture_n be_v very_o probable_a for_o one_a this_o author_n have_v forge_v many_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 2._o in_o all_o his_o write_n he_o oppose_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o and_o this_o creed_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n 3._o the_o same_o vigilius_n make_v several_a confession_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 4._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o vigilius_n
of_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v relapse_v into_o their_o former_a error_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o justify_v the_o term_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o say_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a have_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o proper_a to_o express_v a_o formal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o new_a since_o theognostus_n denys_n of_o alexandria_n denys_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n have_v use_v it_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o this_o synod_n have_v not_o establish_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n its_o decision_n do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n when_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v it_o please_v we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o now_o they_o only_o say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n ita_fw-la credit_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v improper_o call_v the_o first_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o outrage_n which_o the_o arian_n commit_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o shun_v their_o snare_n he_o warn_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v then_o he_o recite_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o his_o error_n and_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o catholic_n to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n unto_o death_n represent_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o refuse_v to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n but_o also_o he_o that_o die_v rather_o than_o betray_v the_o truth_n the_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o violent_a manner_n of_o introduce_v george_n into_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o describe_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o damage_n the_o church_n have_v suffer_v by_o they_o very_o particular_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n to_o lucifer_n he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o arian_n set_v on_o foot_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o represent_v the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n he_o relate_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o perish_v in_o a_o jakes_n the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o learn_v this_o story_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n the_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v the_o trinity_n may_v be_v number_v among_o his_o historical_a book_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o a_o very_a considerable_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v not_o report_v it_o there_o namely_o that_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o the_o sabellian_o of_o pentapolis_n and_o that_o in_o dispute_v against_o they_o he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n as_o will_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o contrary_a error_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o the_o pope_n entitle_v a_o refutation_n and_o apology_n wherein_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o confute_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n a_o doctrine_n perfect_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n all_o which_o st._n athanasius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o receive_v the_o arian_n who_o express_o condemn_v their_o error_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o paulinus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o old_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o of_o meletius_n party_n without_o require_v any_o other_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creed_n make_v in_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n they_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v no_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o hypostasis_n since_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v three_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o who_o own_a but_o one_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n st._n athanasius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o ruffinian_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o synod_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o only_a true_a one_o they_o say_v that_o this_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o holy_a martyr_n who_o be_v now_o with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o have_v never_o have_v any_o adversary_n if_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o that_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n intend_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n and_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o his_o partisan_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v praise_v and_o sincere_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o some_o bishop_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o despise_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o only_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o it_o they_o reflect_v oblique_o upon_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o set_v it_o down_o and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a creed_n to_o which_o we_o must_v adhere_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o st._n athanasius_n because_o they_o contain_v little_a remarkable_a the_o catholic_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n arabia_n syria_n cilicia_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o which_o st._n athanasius_n preside_v they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o arian_n to_o act_v unanimous_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n or_o ambition_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o at_o last_o they_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o a_o badge_n and_o test_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n these_o word_n the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o 82_o egyptian_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o recommend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n establish_v by_o 318_o bishop_n publish_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world_n because_o this_o synod_n have_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n presbyter_n st._n athanasius_n rejoice_v because_o he_o understand_v by_o their_o letter_n write_v from_o jerusalem_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v reunite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n he_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v trouble_v the_o church_n by_o their_o dispute_n about_o word_n and_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil._n in_o the_o follow_a
these_o be_v the_o step_v by_o which_o st._n hilary_n guide_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o happiness_n and_o truth_n after_o he_o himself_o have_v arrive_v at_o it_o by_o the_o same_o method_n for_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o curious_a and_o profound_a discourse_n which_o he_o have_v meditate_a in_o his_o study_n but_o as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n which_o by_o degree_n carry_v he_o on_o to_o a_o perfect_a conversion_n then_o he_o declare_v that_o afterward_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o last_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o weak_a light_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o admonish_v the_o reader_n above_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o think_v of_o god_n to_o divest_v his_o mind_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o humane_a opinion_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o say_v he_o the_o chief_a qualification_n require_v in_o a_o reader_n be_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n from_o what_o he_o read_v and_o not_o give_v that_o sense_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v propossess_v he_o must_v take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o not_o give_v he_o one_o of_o his_o own_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v in_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o read_v that_o which_o he_o presume_v aught_o to_o be_v find_v there_o before_o he_o read_v they_o wherefore_o in_o discourse_v of_o god_n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o embrace_v with_o reverence_n that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v we_o he_o only_o can_v give_v a_o account_n worthy_a of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o know_v but_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v say_v st._n hilary_n that_o some_o comparison_n from_o humane_a affair_n be_v use_v in_o discourse_v of_o these_o mystery_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_o or_o have_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n to_o they_o after_o this_o excellent_a advertisement_n st._n hilary_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o finish_v this_o first_o book_n with_o a_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v permit_v christian_n to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o dive_v further_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n if_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o explain_v it_o more_o clear_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o heretic_n say_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o to_o search_v into_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v ineffable_a and_o to_o explain_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o examine_v and_o instead_o of_o perform_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n which_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_a that_o which_o be_v command_v we_o i_o e._n worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v our_o weak_a reason_n to_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a be_v constrain_v if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o say_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o to_o commit_v this_o one_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o have_v dare_v to_o give_v a_o heretical_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o make_v the_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o expound_v it_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n that_o make_v the_o crime_n and_o not_o the_o word_n after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o the_o ebionite_n and_o arian_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a and_o that_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o son_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n he_o confess_v that_o this_o generation_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o reprove_v those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o explain_v it_o he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o can_v comprehend_v how_o they_o come_v into_o this_o world_n how_o they_o receive_v their_o feel_n life_n preception_n taste_n sight_n understanding_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n how_o they_o can_v communicate_v they_o to_o other_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o can_v comprehend_v how_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o with_o what_o face_n do_v thou_o demand_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o complain_v for_o not_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o god_n and_o so_o without_o insist_v on_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o humane_a reason_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n against_o all_o heresy_n he_o speak_v occasional_o of_o the_o temporal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n at_o last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v give_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o most_o place_n it_o signify_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o they_o both_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o say_v that_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o that_o he_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o warm_v our_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n here_o while_o we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a life_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o warmth_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v beg_v this_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o my_o father_n be_v in_o i_o he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v incomprehensible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o humane_a reason_n can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n to_o preach_v this_o eternal_a power_n to_o man_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o father_n unto_o they_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v glorify_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o father_n viz._n that_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v and_o make_v appear_v unto_o man_n discover_v the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o resurrection_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o room_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v unseen_z through_o the_o door_n and_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o above_o reason_n than_o his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o reason_n perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o folly_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o embrace_v that_o heavenly_a prudence_n and_o
a_o zeal_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o too_o violent_a a_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v act_v only_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n apostate_n truth_n the_o best_a excuse_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o st._n hilary_n be_v that_o oppression_n may_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a and_o st._n athanasius_n need_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n he_o show_v as_o great_a mark_n of_o rage_n and_o anger_n against_o constantius_n as_o st._n hilary_n do_v here_o and_o yet_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o suspect_v of_o arianism_n have_v say_v very_o great_a thing_n of_o that_o prince_n when_o he_o set_v he_o against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n which_o be_v all_o spark_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a be_v pass_v we_o must_v wait_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n since_o antichrist_n govern_v let_v the_o true_a pastor_n cry_v aloud_o since_o the_o hireling_n be_v flee_v let_v we_o die_v for_o the_o sheep_n since_o the_o thief_n be_v enter_v and_o the_o lion_n full_a of_o rage_n go_v about_o the_o sheepfold_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conduct_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v since_o his_o banishment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v silence_n in_o modesty_n hope_v that_o thing_n will_v change_v for_o the_o better_a but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o place_n for_o hope_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o wish_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n or_o nero_n than_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o live_v that_o neither_o torture_n nor_o the_o fire_n nor_o the_o cross_n can_v have_v make_v he_o afraid_a but_o he_o will_v bold_o have_v maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o his_o declare_a enemy_n and_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n in_o this_o public_a persecution_n but_o now_o add_v he_o we_o oppose_v a_o persecutor_n that_o deceive_v we_o with_o false_a appearance_n a_o enemy_n that_o put_v on_o a_o friendly_a countenance_n to_o we_o constantius_n the_o antichrist_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n under_o a_o mask_n of_o design_v its_o advancement_n he_o profess_v say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n he_o procure_v union_n to_o hinder_v peace_n he_o stifle_v heresy_n to_o ruin_n christianity_n he_o honour_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o build_v up_o church_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n let_v he_o not_o imagine_v add_v he_o that_o i_o charge_v he_o false_o that_o i_o reproach_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o what_o i_o have_v propose_v be_v a_o calumny_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o infamous_a person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o public_o know_v i_o use_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o reprove_v it_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n after_o this_o he_o justify_v his_o calling_n constantius_n antichrist_n by_o give_v a_o horrible_a representation_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o indiscretion_n nor_o rashness_n nor_o anger_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o reason_n his_o constancy_n and_o his_o faith_n oblige_v he_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n yes_o say_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o constantius_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v nero_n what_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n shall_v have_v hear_v from_o my_o mouth_n you_o fight_v against_o god_n you_o use_v cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n you_o persecute_v the_o saint_n you_o hate_v those_o that_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n you_o utter_o abolish_v religion_n in_o a_o word_n you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n i_o speak_v not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v what_o be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o yourself_o you_o feign_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o you_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v become_v antichrist_n and_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n you_o intrude_v into_o the_o office_n of_o procure_v new_a creed_n to_o be_v make_v and_o you_o live_v like_o a_o pagan_a you_o teach_v thing_n profane_a and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o piety_n and_o religion_n you_o give_v bishopric_n to_o those_o of_o your_o own_o faction_n and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o good_a bishop_n that_o you_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o bad._n you_o put_v the_o bishop_n in_o prison_n you_o keep_v your_o army_n in_o the_o field_n to_o terrify_v the_o church_n you_o assemble_v council_n to_o establish_v impiety_n in_o they_o and_o you_o compel_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v error_n you_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o city_n to_o weaken_v they_o by_o famine_n to_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o your_o dissimulation_n you_o foment_n the_o dissension_n of_o the_o east_n by_o your_o artifices_fw-la he_o add_v also_o many_o other_o accusation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o complete_a all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o suffer_v so_o much_o under_o nero_n under_o decius_n and_o maximianus_n as_o it_o have_v do_v under_o constantius_n who_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o all_o those_o tyrant_n because_o the_o former_a give_v martyr_n to_o the_o church_n who_o overcome_v devil_n whereas_o constantius_n make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prevaricator_n who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o comfort_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v relate_v all_o that_o st._n hilary_n say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o constantius_n he_o charge_v he_o particular_o with_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n and_o liberius_n and_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n and_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o be_v public_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n he_o show_v afterward_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n and_o condemn_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like_v in_o substance_n he_o answer_v what_o constantius_n allege_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o condemn_v these_o term_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o but_o scripture_n expression_n he_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o these_o term_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o constantius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v also_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o short_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o term_n more_o emphatical_a since_o it_o establish_v the_o equality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o blame_v constantius_n for_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o those_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v incomprehensible_a this_o book_n be_v also_o imperfect_a the_o book_n of_o fragment_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o piece_n take_v out_o of_o two_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o likewise_o of_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o other_o work_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n nor_o when_o he_o live_v the_o passage_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o it_o be_v certain_o st._n hilary'_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o piece_n that_o be_v collect_v in_o it_o be_v ancient_a but_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n in_o this_o collection_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n preface_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o publish_v a_o work_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o vast_a
their_o letter_n 366_o the_o book_n against_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v a_o manifesto_n against_o this_o bishop_n and_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v he_o who_o because_o they_o cover_v themselves_o chief_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o procure_v peace_n and_o unity_n st._n hilary_n say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o true_a peace_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o peace_n can_v take_v place_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v anti-christs_n by_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o preach_v it_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v a_o false_a doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o auxentius_n foster_v heretical_a opinion_n he_o recite_v the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n to_o take_v heâ—d_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o auxentius_n after_o this_o book_n follow_v a_o letter_n of_o auxentius_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n yet_o without_o approve_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a or_o reject_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n be_v very_o excellent_a for_o there_o he_o have_v make_v many_o very_a useful_a historical_n and_o moral_a observation_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v in_o the_o one_a canon_n he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n describe_v the_o royal_a race_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o solomon_n and_o st._n luke_n the_o sacerdotal_a race_n by_o nathan_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n and_o the_o same_o family_n with_o joseph_n and_o that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o child-bearing_a and_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wife_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o present_v he_o with_o gold_n his_o divinity_n by_o offer_v he_o incense_n and_o his_o humanity_n by_o give_v he_o myrrh_n he_o observe_v that_o rachel_n who_o mourn_v for_o her_o child_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n barren_a become_v afterward_o fruitful_a he_o say_v that_o the_o innocent_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o martyrdom_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o cause_n st._n john_n to_o baptise_v he_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o his_o sin_n since_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o water_n may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n after_o baptism_n say_v he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o baptize_v he_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o celestial_a unction_n and_o make_v they_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d._a canon_n he_o explain_v the_o temptation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o fast_a for_o forty_o day_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o beatitude_n he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v whole_o purify_v from_o his_o sin_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o adultery_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o marry_a person_n can_v be_v divorce_v he_o condemn_v oath_n revenge_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o book_n of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o also_o mention_n tertullian_n but_o he_o say_v of_o this_o last_o author_n that_o his_o follow_a error_n deprive_v his_o first_o book_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v allow_v they_o he_o occasional_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a in_o the_o 6_o canon_n he_o particular_o recommend_v good_a work_n without_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v allegorical_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n mother-in-law_n understand_v those_o place_n of_o the_o cure_v of_o sinner_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o dead_a infidel_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o 8_o he_o discourse_v particular_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 10_o he_o advises_n catholic_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n he_o observe_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n aught_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o obtain_v temporal_a authority_n he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v save_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o man_n be_v create_v free_a but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n enslave_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n from_o sin_n contract_v by_o our_o birth_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 11_o he_o explain_v wherein_o the_o easiness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n consist_v excellent_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a say_v he_o than_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v more_o light_a than_o his_o burden_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o abstain_v from_o commit_v sin_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n to_o hate_v no_o body_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o eternity_n not_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o thing_n present_a not_o to_o do_v to_o another_o what_o we_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 12_o he_o explain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n athanasius_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 14_o speak_v of_o st._n joseph_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lock-smith_n and_o not_o a_o carpenter_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v in_o the_o 15_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o their_o action_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o word_n they_o pass_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o fast_v that_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v suffer_v with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o prerogative_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v when_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o the_o change_n of_o your_o name_n o_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o building_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n to_o break_v its_o gate_n and_o to_o open_v all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n o_o happy_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v entrust_v the_o key_n of_o admission_n into_o it_o and_o who_o judgement_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o fore-judging_a of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n since_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v or_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o 18_o canon_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o these_o child_n see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n from_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o preside_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o offer_v continual_o to_o god_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v say_v he_o those_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v bind_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v loose_v by_o receive_v they_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n upon_o
spiritual_a and_o the_o angel_n be_v active_a spirit_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o assist_v the_o weakness_n of_o men._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 132._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a from_o she_o that_o anoint_v his_o foot_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n hermon_n the_o angel_n descend_v to_o have_v commerce_n with_o woman_n but_o he_o reject_v this_o imagination_n because_o we_o can_v trust_v those_o thing_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o psalm_n 135._o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o comment_n on_o psalm_n 137._o he_o observe_v that_o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o refrain_v from_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v former_o commit_v and_o in_o do_v they_o no_o more_o in_o the_o comment_n upon_o the_o follow_a psalm_n he_o blame_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v temporal_a riches_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o hate_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a say_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o vice_n and_o love_v the_o person_n upon_o psalm_n 140._o he_o distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n deprecation_n oration_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o humility_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n to_o petition_n and_o to_o our_o gratitude_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n he_o describe_v the_o easiness_n and_o danger_n of_o offend_a god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o the_o latin_n attribute_n to_o solomon_n pass_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n for_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o remark_n may_v yet_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o commentary_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o design_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o author_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o they_o contain_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v wherefore_o we_o pray_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o these_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v make_v from_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o can_v but_o be_v too_o long_o already_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o commentary_n be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o origen_n they_o contain_v many_o allegory_n and_o many_o moral_a thought_n there_o be_v much_o wit_n and_o learning_n observable_a in_o they_o he_o advertise_v the_o reader_n often_o that_o the_o latin_a do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o discover_v that_o this_o work_n be_v take_v from_o a_o greek_a commentary_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o sense_n whereof_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v oblige_v to_o express_v st._n jerom_n call_v st._n hilary_n the_o rhosne_fw-fr of_o latin_a eloquence_n latinae_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la rhodanum_n allude_v not_o only_a to_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o style_n which_o be_v violent_a and_o rapid_a like_o the_o course_n of_o the_o rhosne_fw-fr for_o as_o this_o river_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o water_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o that_o hinder_v its_o course_n so_o st._n hilary_n ravish_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o extort_v a_o consent_n by_o the_o vehemence_n of_o his_o expression_n his_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n smite_v astonish_v overthrow_n and_o persuade_v his_o period_n be_v common_o long_a and_o intricate_a which_o render_v he_o everywhere_o obscure_a and_o almost_o unintelligible_a in_o some_o place_n he_o often_o use_v barbarous_a term_n and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o there_o be_v no_o syntax_n he_o be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o antithesis_n his_o reason_n though_o solid_a yet_o be_v much_o improve_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o smart_a turn_n that_o he_o give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o adversary_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o power_n and_o of_o power_n with_o a_o unparalleled_a freedom_n he_o be_v partial_a to_o none_o but_o be_v a_o rigid_a censor_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o severe_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n to_o leta_fw-la that_o one_o may_v read_v st._n hilary_n work_n without_o meet_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n inoffenso_fw-la decurrat_fw-la pede_fw-la yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n and_o some_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o pain_n though_o he_o receive_v upon_o his_o body_n the_o wound_n and_o blow_v which_o cause_n pain_n the_o schoolman_n have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n some_o have_v say_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o jesus_n christ_n feel_v pain_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o men._n other_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o suffering_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v some_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o all_o these_o solution_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v groundless_a and_o if_o one_o will_v excuse_v st._n hilary_n it_o may_v better_o be_v do_v by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n pain_n suffer_v fear_v and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v precise_o of_o the_o perception_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o result_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o pain_n or_o the_o sensible_a commotion_n of_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o pain_n nor_o fear_v because_o his_o soul_n continue_v in_o a_o perfect_a tranquillity_n st._n hilary_n have_v not_o very_o clear_a notion_n concern_v spiritual_a being_n for_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n he_o say_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o body_n be_v corporeal_a substance_n he_o hold_v also_o a_o intolerable_a error_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o some_o small_a error_n as_o when_o in_o canon_n 31st_o and_o 32d_o upon_o st._n matthew_n he_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v in_o canon_n 16_o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n be_v not_o address_v to_o this_o apostle_n when_o he_o affirm_v in_o canon_n 33d_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o psalm_n 119._o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o canon_n 14_o and_o upon_o psalm_n 129th_o that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o body_n in_o canon_n 17_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o 6000_o year_n in_o canon_n 20_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o die_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o this_o father_n have_v some_o error_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v a_o very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sublime_a and_o noble_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o wonderful_a clearness_n and_o exactness_n every_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a term_n to_o express_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o explain_v the_o different_a order_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o ministry_n he_o make_v happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o think_v that_o on_o
afterward_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o quack_n and_o have_v gain_v some_o money_n with_o he_o he_o set_v up_o for_o a_o physician_n and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o learn_v the_o subtlety_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o gallus_n caesar._n however_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o aëtius_n learn_v all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o sophistical_a trick_n of_o the_o aristotelian_a logic_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n a_o man_n of_o this_o temper_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o advance_v all_o sort_n of_o impiety_n to_o maintain_v they_o with_o impudence_n and_o also_o to_o entangle_v those_o that_o he_o dispute_v against_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o leontius_n of_o antioch_n who_o depose_v he_o soon_o after_o eudoxus_n try_v in_o vain_a to_o restore_v he_o and_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o by_o the_o hatred_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n bear_v towards_o he_o he_o continue_v nevertheless_o in_o this_o city_n be_v in_o friendship_n with_o eudoxus_n till_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o pepuza_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o semi-arian_n bishop_n who_o have_v detect_v his_o impiety_n render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o procure_v his_o banishment_n from_o the_o palace_n so_o that_o eudoxus_n acacius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o condemn_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 360._o after_o this_o condemnation_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o mopsuestia_n and_o from_o thence_o remove_v to_o amblada_n a_o castle_n in_o phrygia_n he_o return_v under_o the_o emperor_n julian_n and_o eudoxus_n who_o be_v go_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantiâ—â—â—â—â—_n write_v to_o euzoius_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n at_o antioch_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v against_o he_o but_o euzoïus_n not_o do_v it_o very_o ready_o eudoxus_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o some_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n and_o soon_o after_o euzoïus_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n of_o nine_o bishop_n declare_v the_o sentence_n null_n which_o be_v give_v against_o this_o heretic_n at_o constantinople_n but_o at_o last_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a aëtius_n be_v abandon_v by_o eudoxus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o have_v maintain_v he_o make_v a_o faction_n by_o himself_o and_o ordain_v many_o bishop_n for_o his_o own_o party_n he_o be_v force_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o retire_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 366._o the_o doctrine_n of_o aëtius_n be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n without_o disguise_n but_o he_o use_v term_n and_o comparison_n that_o be_v very_o odious_a to_o explain_v it_o he_o affirm_v without_o hesitation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unlike_a to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o wherefore_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v anomaean_o heterousians_n exoucontians_n term_n that_o denote_v the_o three_o dogme_n which_o we_o just_a now_o mention_v he_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o of_o the_o word_n he_o imagine_v that_o god_n reveal_v to_o himself_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o comprehend_v he_o even_o as_o he_o comprehend_v himself_o he_o maintain_v also_o with_o arius_n that_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n his_o disciple_n baptize_v with_o one_o immersion_n only_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o rebaptised_a those_o that_o come_v over_o to_o they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o catholic_n some_o of_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n will_v not_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n aëtius_n as_o theodoret_n observe_v make_v theology_n a_o art_n of_o trick_n or_o sophistry_n he_o raise_v a_o great_a number_n of_o proposition_n which_o contain_v unanswerable_a difficulty_n in_o his_o opinion_n to_o destroy_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o have_v in_o the_o haeres_fw-la 76._o of_o epiphanius_n a_o libel_n which_o contain_v 47_o proposition_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o author_n atte_v that_o aëtius_n compose_v 300_o of_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o by_o which_o you_o may_v sufficient_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v that_o a_o person_n beget_v shall_v not_o be_v beget_v if_o god_n be_v not_o beget_v according_a to_o his_o essence_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v of_o his_o essence_n can_v the_o same_o essence_n be_v beget_v and_o not_o beget_v eunomius_n the_o disciple_n of_o aëtius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o husbandman_n in_o a_o village_n of_o cappadocia_n he_o write_v some_o time_n for_o the_o public_a after_o which_o he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o a_o school_n and_o at_o last_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o aëtius_n he_o be_v not_o so_o subtle_a as_o his_o master_n but_o he_o have_v a_o great_a command_n of_o word_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o eudoxus_n he_o be_v quick_o banish_v to_o myda_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 359_o and_o some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n by_o eudoxus_n his_o protector_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o conceal_v his_o doctrine_n but_o he_o not_o follow_v this_o counsel_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o people_n and_o eudoxus_n be_v oblige_v to_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o afterward_o he_o separate_v himself_o whole_o from_o this_o bishop_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o house_n which_o he_o have_v at_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o hide_v the_o tyrant_n procopius_n his_o master_n altius_fw-la be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n he_o live_v some_o time_n with_o he_o and_o do_v the_o last_o office_n to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v quick_o force_v to_o retire_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n of_o give_v sanctuary_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o mauritania_n but_o valens_n bishop_n of_o mursa_n obtain_v his_o restauration_n and_o he_o will_v have_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o eudoxus_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n modestus_n the_o praetorian_a perfect_a banish_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o naxos_n as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n he_o return_v to_o chalcedon_n but_o theodosius_n immediate_o banish_v he_o to_o halmyris_n which_o castle_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v he_o because_o he_o have_v former_o write_v against_o st._n basil_n their_o bishop_n he_o obtain_v leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n where_o he_o die_v he_o be_v alive_a when_o st._n jerom_n write_v his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o write_v many_o book_n against_o the_o church_n and_o seven_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o socrates_n ch._n 7._o of_o b._n iu._n of_o his_o history_n the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o he_o imitate_v the_o sophistical_a style_n of_o his_o master_n and_o follow_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o learned_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o word_n and_o repeat_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o different_a term_n without_o ever_o explain_v clear_o what_o he_o propose_v that_o though_o he_o employ_v many_o word_n to_o explain_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o discover_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o his_o other_o book_n be_v write_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o that_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o will_v find_v multitude_n of_o word_n and_o very_o little_a matter_n st._n basil_n quote_v in_o his_o book_n against_o eunomius_n some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o heretic_n which_o he_o afterward_o refute_v eunomius_n answer_v st._n basil_n book_n by_o a_o apology_n and_o st._n gregory_n nysseâ—_n undertake_v the_o defence_n
of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n find_v in_o the_o four_o catechetical_a discourse_n to_o the_o catechuman_n st._n john_n damascen_n relate_v also_o a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 12_o in_o his_o orat._n 3._o de_fw-fr imag._n cyparissiota_n dec._n 6._o cite_v the_o 10_o catechetical_a discourse_n by_o st._n john_n damascen_n by_o cyparissiota_n and_o there_o be_v 5_o other_o call_v mystagogick_n lecture_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v cook_n rivet_n aubertin_n and_o other_o calvinistical_a critic_n do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o prove_v these_o catechetical_a discourse_n supposititious_a because_o they_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o displease_v they_o church_n they_o many_o thing_n that_o displease_v they_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o ceremony_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o exorcism_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o relic_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n be_v opinion_n which_o the_o calvinst_n can_v endure_v and_o they_o be_v mighty_o trouble_v to_o see_v they_o establish_v by_o a_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v their_o error_n but_o the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o overthrow_v their_o authority_n be_v too_o slight_a father_n slight_a the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v too_o slight_a they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o greek_a catalogue_n wherein_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o what_o authority_n be_v a_o catalogue_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v can_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n who_o cite_v those_o catechetical_a instruction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o to_o that_o of_o st._n jerom_n who_o testify_v that_o this_o father_n write_v one_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n say_v rivet_n that_o the_o care_n of_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n shall_v be_v entrust_v to_o a_o young_a man._n why_o not_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v st._n cyril_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o it_o why_o do_v st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v say_v add_v rivet_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v ex-tempore_a and_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v they_o a_o pleasant_a objection_n indeed_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o author_n do_v often_o set_v down_o those_o discourse_n afterward_o in_o writing_n which_o they_o speak_v without_o premeditation_n at_o first_o the_o same_o rivet_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o place_n which_o concern_v celibacy_n virginity_n relic_n the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v in_o these_o catechetical_a discourse_n what_o proof_n have_v he_o for_o this_o but_o only_o that_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o please_v he_o he_o accuse_v st._n cyril_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v if_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v so_o much_o honour_v for_o carry_v jesus_n christ_n the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n we_o ought_v yet_o more_o to_o honour_v christian_n for_o keep_v their_o virginity_n for_o very_a many_o year_n this_o thought_n be_v not_o exact_a it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o blunt_a but_o such_o thing_n do_v often_o escape_v the_o father_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n another_o objection_n of_o rivet_n be_v this_o this_o author_n say_v that_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v among_o we_o to_o this_o day_n now_o these_o word_n to_o this_o day_n can_v agree_v say_v he_o to_o st._n cyril_n who_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o find_n of_o the_o cross._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n to_o this_o day_n respect_v the_o time_n which_o be_v already_o past_a since_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o conclude_v all_o these_o catechetical_a discourse_n have_v the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n they_o be_v simple_a and_o natural_a and_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o ancient_a way_n the_o author_n say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 6_o catechetical_a discourse_n that_o he_o write_v 70_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o he_o recite_v be_v ancient_a and_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o do_v not_o betray_v his_o age_n the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n show_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n but_o that_o he_o manage_v himself_o sly_o for_o though_o he_o always_o confirm_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a the_o two_o argument_n of_o rivet_n against_o the_o mystagogical_a discourse_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o former_a the_o ancient_n say_v he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o discourse_n but_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o st._n jerom_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o say_v only_o that_o st._n cyril_n write_v catechetical_a discourse_n without_o tell_v how_o many_o the_o other_o author_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o quote_v 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o last_o be_v short_a whereas_o the_o first_o be_v very_o long_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o the_o same_o author_n be_v the_o three_o first_o to_o the_o illuminate_v be_v short_a than_o the_o last_o and_o be_v not_o much_o long_a than_o the_o mystagogical_a discourse_n the_o time_n and_o matter_n that_o he_o write_v about_o make_v any_o author_n long_o or_o short_a and_o after_o easter_n the_o instruction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o long_o aubertin_n add_v that_o praevotius_fw-la say_v he_o supply_v many_o letter_n and_o correct_v many_o place_n and_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o be_v there_o any_o one_o book_n to_o which_o the_o first_o publisher_n have_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v add_v sometime_o half_a a_o word_n or_o a_o whole_a one_o or_o sometime_o some_o word_n which_o they_o think_v necessary_a but_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o add_v whole_a period_n page_n and_o book_n and_o indeed_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o edition_n of_o praevotius_fw-la with_o that_o of_o morellus_n which_o precede_v it_o make_v by_o a_o manuscript_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr mesme_n and_o with_o the_o latin_a version_n make_v from_o other_o manuscript_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o difference_n among_o they_o be_v of_o very_o small_a consequence_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o alter_v the_o sense_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v to_o oppose_v they_o render_v their_o censure_n suspect_v their_o endeavour_n be_v chief_o against_o the_o 5_o mystagogical_a catechism_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o first_o discourse_n be_v but_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o style_n all_o style_n but_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o style_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o style_n the_o same_o method_n the_o same_o air_n of_o write_v the_o style_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v familiar_a and_o unaffected_a he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n by_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o moralize_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o they_o all_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o author_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o catechetical_a discourse_n discourse_n discourse_n the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o catechetical_a discourse_n after_o easter_n say_v he_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v hear_v other_o catechetical_a lecture_n first_o about_o what_o be_v do_v before_o baptism_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o first_o catechetical_a discourse_n second_o to_o explain_v how_o you_o be_v purify_v from_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o second_o three_o how_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o concern_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o two_o last_o but_o beside_o the_o order_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o observe_v in_o speak_v of_o holy_a mystery_n be_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o two_o catechetical_a discourse_n demonstrate_v it_o clear_o for_o there_o he_o promise_v to_o compose_v 5_o other_o instruction_n after_o easter_n whereof_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v very_o near_o akin_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o which_o we_o still_o have_v in_o short_a he_o cite_v the_o first_o in_o the_o last_o and_o since_o the_o last_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o these_o
visit_v the_o famous_a monastery_n in_o that_o country_n he_o find_v the_o life_n of_o these_o ascetick_n so_o perfect_a that_o he_o resolve_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o when_o he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n though_o his_o bishop_n dianius_fw-la ordain_v he_o reader_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n near_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n macrinus_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n his_o brethren_n peter_n and_o naucratius_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o this_o place_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v he_o make_v rule_n for_o they_o and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n dianius_fw-la bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v one_o of_o the_o enemy_n to_o st._n athanasius_n he_o have_v approve_v the_o creed_n of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n and_o ariminum_n make_v by_o the_o semi-arians_a this_o oblige_v st._n basil_n to_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o he_o till_o this_o bishop_n declare_v on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o heart_n believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o â—_z through_o simplicity_n that_o he_o have_v sign_v that_o of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o dianius_fw-la eusebius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n he_o confer_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n on_o st._n basil_n who_o retire_v soon_o after_o into_o his_o solitude_n because_o he_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o his_o bishop_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o three_o year_n after_o and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a a_o reputation_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 369._o he_o be_v no_o soon_o promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n but_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o emperor_n vâ—leâ—s_v who_o solicit_v he_o by_o modestus_n the_o praetorian_a praefect_n to_o communicate_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o use_v threaten_n for_o st._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o a_o surprise_v firmness_n of_o mind_n and_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d constancy_n so_o much_o astonish_v the_o emperor_n valens_n that_o when_o he_o come_v himself_o to_o caesarea_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o undertake_v any_o thing_n against_o st._n basil_n but_o be_v present_a on_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n in_o the_o year_n 〈…〉_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n and_o offer_v gift_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o st._n basil._n he_o return_v thither_o once_o afterward_o and_o have_v a_o long_a conference_n with_o st._n basil_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o some_o time_n after_o this_o emperor_n be_v push_v on_o by_o the_o arian_n 〈◊〉_d to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o caesarea_n it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o dictate_v this_o order_n his_o 〈◊〉_d sickâ—_n and_o that_o his_o sickness_n make_v he_o change_v his_o resolution_n that_o he_o send_v also_o for_o st._n basil_n and_o at_o his_o arrival_n the_o emperor_n son_n be_v almost_o recover_v but_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v by_o the_o arian_n 〈◊〉_d relapse_v into_o his_o sickness_n and_o died._n after_o his_o death_n valens_n will_v yet_o have_v send_v st._n basil_n into_o baâ—ishâ—ent_n but_o be_v hinder_v as_o be_v report_v because_o when_o he_o will_v have_v sign_v the_o order_n the_o pen_n 〈◊〉_d three_o time_n this_o prodigy_n make_v the_o emperor_n give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o design_n but_o st._n basil_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v the_o eaâ—â—h_n with_o a_o wonderful_a constancy_n but_o he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o 〈◊〉_d peace_n to_o the_o church_n the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v then_o divide_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o meletius_n 〈◊〉_d pauâ—inus_n who_o be_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n paulinus_n communicate_v with_o st._n athâ—â—aâ—ius_n and_o be_v support_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n meletius_n be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n but_o be_v a_o very_a good_a catholic_n he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d such_o by_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o st._n athanasius_n to_o make_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n also_o for_o the_o western_a bishop_n blind_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o bishop_n wherefore_o st._n basil_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o damasus_n he_o also_o pray_v meletius_n to_o yield_v to_o peace_n he_o oblige_v he_o to_o send_v 〈◊〉_d deacon_n dorotheus_n to_o st._n athanasius_n who_o go_v into_o the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o rome_n but_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o design_n of_o restore_a peace_n he_o return_v thither_o also_o a_o second_o time_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o he_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o but_o a_o deputation_n of_o some_o priest_n to_o comfort_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n st._n basil_n see_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d peace_n with_o meletius_n write_v many_o letter_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o their_o behaviour_n but_o howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o can_v not_o compass_v this_o peace_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n which_o be_v not_o conclude_v till_o nine_o month_n after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o st._n basil_n labour_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d own_o province_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o dissension_n which_o occasion_v he_o much_o trouble_v and_o sorrow_n the_o emperor_n have_v divide_v cappadocia_n into_o two_o province_n anthimus_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o part_n that_o be_v new_o erect_v into_o a_o province_n pretend_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o new_a province_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o the_o city_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o caesarea_n no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o that_o new_a province_n st._n basil_n do_v not_o contest_v this_o right_n with_o anthimus_n in_o the_o least_o but_o they_o be_v at_o difference_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o new_a province_n anthimus_n extend_v the_o limit_n of_o it_o further_o than_o he_o ought_v and_o st._n basil_n oppose_v his_o attempt_n they_o differ_v chief_o about_o one_o little_a city_n call_v sasima_n which_o lie_v upon_o a_o great_a road._n anthimus_n pretend_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o st._n basil_n to_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o erect_v it_o into_o a_o bishopric_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o anthimus_n be_v already_o in_o possession_n which_o oblige_v st._n gregory_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o peace_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n and_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o his_o friend_n for_o make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o quarrel_n st._n basil_n have_v also_o another_o dispute_n with_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n meletius_n and_o this_o bishop_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o phargama_n near_o nicopolis_n he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n to_o be_v there_o and_o send_v his_o letter_n by_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n the_o good_a correspondence_n which_o st._n basil_n have_v then_o with_o this_o last_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o theodotus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o have_v he_o at_o their_o synod_n when_o st._n basil_n know_v this_o matter_n he_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n in_o which_o he_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o catholic_n and_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o sign_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n after_o he_o have_v use_v this_o precaution_n he_o come_v to_o find_v out_o meletius_n and_o theodotus_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o have_v do_v theodotus_n tell_v he_o that_o euâ—…_n have_v since_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v then_o approve_v st._n basil_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o inconstant_a but_o notwithstanding_o to_o try_v he_o yet_o anew_o he_o will_v offer_v he_o a_o very_a large_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o sign_n he_o will_v then_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n melctiâ—s_n and_o theodotus_n approve_v of_o this_o proposal_n and_o the_o last_o invite_v st._n basil_n
some_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n so_o these_o thought_n fit_a to_o compose_v new_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v by_o tradition_n that_o they_o restore_v arius_n because_o they_o find_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o after_o this_o protestation_n there_o follow_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a but_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a son_n of_o god_n coexistent_a with_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o first_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v quick_o follow_v by_o a_o second_o make_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o they_o enlarge_v much_o more_o upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n whole_a of_o whole_a a_o perfect_a be_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n and_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o will_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n they_o add_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o different_a name_n but_o three_o subsistence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o will._n they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o age_n or_o a_o moment_n before_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n form_v like_o other_o creature_n these_o expression_n of_o be_v one_o by_o will_n of_o be_v a_o creature_n like_o other_o and_o some_o other_o like_v they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n render_v it_o very_o much_o suspect_v for_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o it_o displease_v some_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o oblige_v theophronius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n to_o make_v a_o three_o confession_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o wherein_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n perfect_a god_n of_o perfect_a god_n who_o exist_v in_o the_o father_n hypostatical_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v nothing_o that_o can_v render_v it_o suspect_v but_o only_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a these_o be_v the_o three_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n these_o bishop_n suppose_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v be_v fair_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o room_n at_o first_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o eusebius_n of_o edessa_n a_o disciple_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n but_o this_o prudent_a man_n refuse_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v affront_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o love_v st._n athanasius_n they_o choose_v gregory_n and_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v he_o with_o a_o strong_a force_n to_o alexandria_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o church_n afterward_o they_o make_v 25_o canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n have_v be_v dispute_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o who_o make_v they_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o pope_n innocent_n reject_v they_o as_o be_v compose_v by_o arian_n yet_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o cite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o some_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v quote_v and_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v have_v a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o indeed_o they_o contain_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o just_a rule_n that_o ever_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v make_v some_o author_n believe_v that_o part_n of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v make_v by_o another_o synod_n but_o their_o conjecture_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o four_o 12_o and_o 15_o be_v make_v by_o this_o synod_n since_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o pope_n innocent_a reject_v because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o arian_n this_o be_v evident_a say_v i_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o council_n especial_o since_o in_o all_o the_o collection_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o synod_n of_o antioch_n only_o which_o be_v hold_v soon_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v this_o council_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 341_o from_o another_o synod_n make_v up_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 342_o for_o this_o last_o be_v hold_v after_o st._n athanasius_n be_v acquit_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n send_v back_o the_o pope_n legate_n after_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v till_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 342._o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o julius_n wherein_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n and_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n between_o the_o delivery_n of_o julius_n letter_n to_o they_o and_o the_o day_n which_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o julius_n have_v write_v to_o they_o all_o alone_a and_o have_v address_v his_o letter_n only_o to_o eusebius_n but_o above_o all_o they_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o communion_n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n who_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v probably_n it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o synod_n that_o the_o four_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v which_o be_v produce_v by_o st._n athanasius_n it_o come_v very_o near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a save_v only_o that_o it_o omit_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a they_o make_v it_o as_o st._n athanasius_n observe_v to_o send_v it_o into_o the_o west_n to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n the_o one_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o second_o condemn_v those_o who_o will_v never_o communicate_v and_o who_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o forbid_v the_o hold_a communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v excommunicate_v themselves_o the_o 3d._n forbid_v clergyman_n to_o forsake_v their_o church_n to_o abide_v in_o other_o and_o ordain_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o return_v be_v recall_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o detain_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o synod_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n shall_v dare_v to_o discharge_v the_o function_n of_o their_o office_n before_o they_o be_v restore_v they_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o another_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o they_o the_o 5_o be_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n despise_v his_o bishop_n separate_z from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v private_a meeting_n set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o bishop_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o call_v back_o again_o two_o or_o three_o time_n he_o can_v no_o long_o hope_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n may_v be_v implore_v to_o chastise_v this_o seditious_a person_n the_o 6_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n until_o he_o have_v
letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n against_o that_o doctrine_n come_v in_o great_a fury_n to_o theophilus_n with_o a_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o theophilus_n to_o appease_v they_o make_v use_v of_o jacob_n word_n to_o esau_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o persuade_v the_o silly_a monk_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o he_o real_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o face_n they_o be_v quiet_v but_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n then_o condemn_v origen_n '_o s_z book_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n for_o which_o theophilus_n be_v force_v to_o declare_v against_o that_o author_n and_o his_o party_n at_o the_o time_n when_o theophilus_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o isidore_n the_o long-brethren_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n of_o nitria_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o origenism_n and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o constantinople_n all_o this_o while_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n continue_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o of_o origen_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n his_o enmity_n against_o s._n jerom_n last_v long_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o pelagius_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n augustin_n write_v to_o he_o he_o die_v in_o 416._o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o his_o adversary_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o admire_v the_o wit_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n that_o discourse_n be_v lose_v there_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o author_n a_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o caprasius_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o monkery_n but_o that_o visible_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o latin_a author_n who_o compose_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n be_v of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o fable_n vision_n and_o dream_n concern_v elias_n and_o some_o other_o prophet_n who_o this_o author_n feign_v to_o have_v be_v monk_n of_o mount_n carmel_n but_o what_o be_v more_o surprise_v be_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o suppose_a book_n there_o be_v a_o carmelite_n that_o either_o have_v so_o little_a sense_n himself_o or_o rather_o believe_v that_o other_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o author_n several_a book_n which_o be_v either_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n or_o false_o ascribe_v to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o collect_v and_o publish_v at_o brussels_n in_o folio_n ann_n 1643_o under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n work_n as_o if_o this_o pretend_a author_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o these_o unknown_a child_n but_o in_o one_o word_n though_o this_o famous_a wastellus_n famous_a petrus_n wastellus_n carmelite_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v they_o have_v bestow_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n contain_v in_o his_o first_o volume_n be_v true_o write_v by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v they_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n yet_o one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n and_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v that_o long_a and_o tedious_a treatise_n with_o idle_a conjecture_n groundless_a supposition_n manifest_a falsehood_n or_o with_o matter_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_n so_o that_o this_o great_a building_n fail_v at_o the_o foundation_n be_v quick_o fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o be_v become_v a_o object_n of_o laughter_n to_o all_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o learning_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 385_o after_o the_o death_n of_o timotheus_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o politic_a and_o dare_a man._n he_o take_v away_o the_o remain_v alexandria_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n by_o cause_v the_o temple_n and_o idol_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o by_o discover_v to_o the_o people_n the_o fraud_n and_o the_o stratagem_n which_o the_o idol-priest_n make_v use_v of_o to_o uphold_v their_o superstition_n have_v hollow_a statue_n wherein_o man_n be_v hide_v who_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o statue_n speak_v this_o generous_a action_n get_v theophilus_n much_o credit_n and_o reputation_n and_o give_v he_o great_a power_n in_o alexandria_n the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v to_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o flavian's_n business_n he_o deal_v very_o moderate_o with_o he_o but_o he_o show_v much_o partiality_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v prefer_v isidore_n to_o that_o see_v however_o they_o be_v friend_n in_o appearance_n for_o a_o while_n and_o they_o unite_v together_o to_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o eastern_a with_o the_o western_a bishop_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o carriage_n in_o the_o case_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o origenist_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o his_o conduct_n and_o the_o passion_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o business_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o ever_o repent_v of_o the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n for_o though_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v near_o death_n he_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o that_o saint_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o yet_o one_o can_v affirm_v it_o upon_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o nature_n especial_o because_o s._n cyril_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n persist_v after_o his_o death_n to_o refuse_v to_o pay_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o to_o insert_v his_o name_n into_o the_o diptych_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o this_o bishop_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o long_a penance_n of_o s._n arsenius_n cry_v out_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v thou_o arsenius_n to_o have_v always_o have_v this_o hour_n before_o thy_o eye_n which_o show_v say_v a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n that_o monk_n who_o have_v quit_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o court_n to_o mourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n die_v more_o peaceable_o than_o the_o archbishop_n that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o cabal_n at_o court_n against_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o holy_a of_o their_o brethren_n yet_o s._n leo_n call_v he_o theophilus_n of_o happy_a memory_n not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n but_o because_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o title_n of_o honour_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o write_v say_v gennadius_n a_o large_a treatise_n against_o origen_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v both_o his_o write_n and_o his_o person_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o condemn_v he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o particular_o by_o heraclas_n he_o compose_v another_o book_n against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o member_n like_v unto_o we_o wherein_o he_o refute_v their_o opinion_n and_o convince_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n corruptible_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v he_o likewise_o present_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n a_o small_a treatise_n concern_v easter_n where_o he_o fix_v the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a add_v some_o observation_n touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o festival_n this_o cycle_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 380_o and_o determine_v easter_n day_n for_o 100_o year_n consecutive_o as_o s._n leo_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o 94th_o and_o 95th_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n gennadius_n say_v further_a that_o he_o have_v read_v three_o book_n concern_v faith_n that_o bear_v theophilus_n his_o name_n but_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v his_o because_o they_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o zephaniah_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o wicked_a priest_n consecrate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v thus_o rather_o to_o terrify_v they_o than_o to_o establish_v a_o proposition_n who_o consequence_n will_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a i_o add_v a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n some_o say_v he_o priests_z and_o bishop_n of_o the_o new_a law_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n do_v imitate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o only_o separate_v those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o leprosy_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o loose_v the_o guilty_a but_o have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o custom_n of_o declare_v sin_n to_o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o power_n which_o priest_n have_v to_o absolve_v 3._o the_o use_n priest_n be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o care_n they_o be_v to_o take_v not_o to_o absolve_v but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a rome_n penitent_a after_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o s._n jerom_n one_o can_v hardly_o esteem_v he_o a_o person_n upon_o who_o authority_n point_v of_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o discipline_n can_v safe_o be_v establish_v he_o may_v however_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o matter_n wherein_o he_o personal_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o passage_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o those_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hedibia_n question_n and_o only_o confute_v the_o millennary_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o allegorical_o for_o he_o distinguish_v that_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o there_o be_v equal_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o one_o be_v allegorical_o to_o be_v interpret_v than_o they_o be_v both_o 3._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o nice_o examine_v in_o that_o age_n as_o in_o any_o since_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v mysterious_a be_v controvert_v this_o single_a article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o dispute_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v proper_o above_o be_v never_o debate_v this_o be_v so_o strange_a if_o we_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v then_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v incredible_a especial_o when_o we_o consider_v 4._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n interpret_v every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n allegorical_o to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assign_v a_o convenient_a literal_a sense_n this_o the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o this_o be_v s._n jerom_n practice_n very_o often_o and_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o origen_n who_o he_o seem_v sincere_o to_o have_v follow_v till_o he_o quarrel_v with_o rufinus_n so_o that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o man_n so_o accustom_v to_o allegory_n as_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o age_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o interpret_v our_o bless_a saviour_n meaning_n in_o any_o of_o his_o word_n which_o literal_o interpret_v will_v contradict_v and_o do_v violence_n to_o that_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o be_v capacitate_v to_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o his_o law_n the_o passage_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o auricular_a confession_n prove_v nothing_o less_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o reveal_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n put_v man_n under_o penance_n only_o for_o public_a sin_n those_o that_o have_v commit_v private_a one_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o will_v if_o discover_v have_v make_v they_o unfit_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhort_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o a_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v why_o they_o do_v it_o that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n may_v be_v regulate_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o which_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n jerom_n work_n be_v publish_v by_o erasmus_n and_o print_v in_o six_o volume_n at_o basil_n from_o the_o year_n 1516_o to_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o 1530_o they_o be_v again_o print_v at_o lion_n by_o gryphius_n and_o at_o basil_n by_o froben_n in_o 1553._o the_o first_o edition_n of_o marianus_n be_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n in_o the_o year_n 1565_o 1571_o and_o 1572._o the_o second_o at_o paris_n by_o nivelle_n in_o 1579._o the_o three_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1579._o the_o four_o at_o paris_n with_o gravius_n his_o note_n in_o 1609._o the_o five_o be_v of_o 1624._o at_o paris_n the_o last_o be_v print_v in_o 1643._o these_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o this_o father_n work_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o print_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o octavo_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n volume_n dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n at_o frankfort_n in_o 1684_o in_o 12_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o all_o the_o scholia_fw-la censure_n index_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v print_v till_o that_o time_n upon_o s._n jerom_n which_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o the_o three_o last_o volume_n in_o 1566_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1568_o with_o gravius_n note_n and_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1470_o at_o venice_n in_o 1476_o at_o paris_n in_o 1583_o at_o dilingen_n in_o 1565_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1573._o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n at_o louvain_n and_o helmstad_n in_o 1611_o at_o colen_n in_o 1580_o at_o lion_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639._o the_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1546_o and_o 1589._o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n at_o rome_n in_o 1562._o the_o treatise_n of_o hebrew_n name_n at_o wirtemberg_n in_o 1626._o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o work_n the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o s._n maura_n will_v soon_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inferior_a either_o in_o beauty_n or_o exactness_n to_o those_o of_o s
degrade_v caecilian_a and_o optatus_n utremotis_n duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la this_o passage_n oblige_v albaspinaeus_n to_o affirm_v that_o donatus_n of_o casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la have_v be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o likewise_o draw_v from_o it_o great_a advantage_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o period_n be_v not_o in_o the_o st._n germains_n copy_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o either_o for_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o for_o that_o which_o come_v after_o if_o we_o read_v the_o passage_n we_o may_v judge_v tunc_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la africam_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la eunomius_n &_o olympius_n venerunt_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la per_fw-la dies_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la vel_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la ut_fw-la pronunciarent_fw-la ubi_fw-la esset_fw-la catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la seditiosa_fw-la pars_fw-la donati_n fieri_fw-la passa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la this_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a whereas_o if_o this_o period_n be_v insert_v ut_fw-la remotis_fw-la duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v alter_v and_o it_o will_v be_v contradictory_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o line_n before_o another_o restitution_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o st._n augustin_n testimony_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n donatus_n petiit_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la licuisset_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la ad_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la accederet_fw-la whereas_o they_o read_v before_o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la contingeret_fw-la in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o optatus_n they_o distinguish_v three_o persecution_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v name_v by_o who_o order_n they_o be_v raise_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o optatus_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v several_a other_o correction_n which_o may_v make_v we_o wish_v that_o a_o new_a entire_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n be_v undertake_v the_o ten_o tome_n the_o ten_o volume_n not_o yet_o print_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o book_n which_o st._n augustin_n compose_v x._o tom._n x._o against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o three_o book_n of_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o infant-baptism_n direct_v to_o marcellinus_n aught_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o till_o then_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v the_o pelagian_o except_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o conversation_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o write_v these_o in_o the_o year_n 412._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o pelagian_o question_n which_o count_n marcellinus_n have_v send_v to_o he_o at_o carthage_n he_o speak_v there_o particular_o of_o infant-baptism_n as_o necessary_a to_o remit_v original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o justify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o righteous_a though_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v so_o perfect_o accomplish_v god_n law_n but_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a truth_n oppose_v by_o the_o pelagian_o st._n augustin_n refute_v they_o without_o name_v the_o author_n and_o speak_v of_o pelagius_n in_o good_a term_n because_o several_a person_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v content_v to_o propose_v it_o in_o other_o man_n name_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n refute_v the_o explication_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n count_n marcellinus_n have_v receive_v these_o three_o book_n from_o st._n augustin_n send_v he_o word_n back_o again_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o passage_n which_o puzzle_v he_o st._n augustin_n have_v say_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n though_o none_o be_v yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o none_o will_v ever_o arrive_v to_o it_o marcellinus_n ask_v st._n augustin_n how_o he_o can_v affirm_v this_o to_o be_v possible_a if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o it_o to_o satisfy_v he_o about_o that_o question_n st._n augustin_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o have_v answer_v in_o very_a few_o word_n that_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o he_o bold_o attack_n those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o virtuous_a without_o the_o succour_n of_o christ_n grace_n he_o ground_n these_o reason_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o all_o christian_a virtue_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 413._o in_o the_o year_n 414._o two_o young_a monk_n timasius_n and_o james_n have_v be_v undeceived_a by_o st._n augustin_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a error_n send_v to_o he_o one_o of_o pelagius_n book_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n grace_n st._n augustin_n immediate_o engage_v to_o write_v against_o it_o and_o compose_v upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n x._o st._n augustin_n tome_n x._o wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o prejudice_n to_o nature_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o regulate_v by_o grace_n he_o explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n his_o principle_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o he_o spare_v pelagius_n name_n but_o this_o monk_n have_v afterward_o discover_v his_o opinion_n be_v cite_v by_o heros_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o lazarus_n bishop_n of_o aix_n to_o a_o council_n of_o fourteen_o bishop_n hold_v at_o diospolis_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 415._o wherein_n he_o be_v declare_v catholic_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o accuser_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o condemn_v the_o error_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v st._n augustin_n fear_v lest_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n wherein_o he_o declare_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v and_o discover_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pelagius_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n by_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v in_o his_o write_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 416_o or_o 417._o pelagius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o artifice_n to_o persuade_v albinus_n pinianus_n and_o melania_n that_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o error_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o by_o anathematise_v they_o in_o appearance_n coelestius_n also_o deceive_v pope_n zosimus_n by_o the_o same_o fraud_n by_o present_v unto_o he_o a_o counterfeit_v catholic_n confession_n these_o cheat_n st._n augustin_n discover_v and_o refute_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o in_o that_o of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v captious_a and_o deceitful_a these_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o same_o time_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n against_o coelestius_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n propose_v by_o this_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o definition_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o pass_v his_o whole_a life_n without_o offend_a god_n st._n augustin_n maintain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o grace_n even_o to_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v compass_v this_o by_o the_o sole_a strength_n of_o his_o freewill_n as_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n imagine_v he_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n buâ—_n st._n prosper_n quote_v it_o several_a time_n the_o first_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v one_o of_o the_o most_o malicious_a of_o the_o pelagian_a objection_n against_o original_a sin_n if_o concupiscence_n say_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n how_o come_v matrimony_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o be_v
and_o some_o translation_n supposititious_a book_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o seventy_o five_o first_o psalm_n sophronius_n genuine_a book_n a_o version_n into_o greek_a of_o st._n jerom_n treatise_n of_o illustrious_a men._n book_n lost._n a_o elegy_n on_o bethlehem_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o serapis_n a_o translation_n of_o st._n jerom_n treatise_n of_o virginity_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v by_o st._n jerom._n sulpicius_n severus_n genuine_a book_n a_o abridgement_n of_o sacred_a history_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n three_o letter_n concern_v the_o virtue_n and_o death_n of_o that_o saint_n three_o dialogue_n seven_o letter_n book_n lost._n several_a letter_n of_o piety_n st._n paulinus_n genuine_a book_n fifty_o letter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o piety_n the_o passion_n of_o st._n genesius_n thirty_o two_o piece_n of_o poetry_n book_n lost._n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o theodosius_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o martyr_n office_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n pelagius_n genuine_a book_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom._n a_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o last_o tome_n of_o st._n jerom._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n innocent_n fragment_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n in_o st._n augustin_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n several_a book_n concern_v freewill_n coelestius_n genuine_a book_n six_o proposition_n eight_o definition_n or_o reason_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o some_o fragment_n niceas_fw-la book_n lost._n six_o book_n of_o instruction_n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o a_o virgin_n fall_v into_o sin_n olympius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n bachiarius_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o penance_n of_o a_o monk_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o solomen_n life_n sabbatius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n isaac_n genuine_a book_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n paulus_n orosius_n genuine_a book_n a_o universal_a history_n entitle_v hormesta_fw-mi lucian_n genuine_a book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n avitus_n genuine_a book_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o lucian_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n evodius_n genuine_a book_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n augustine_n supposititious_a book_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n stephen_n relic_n severus_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o island_n of_o minorca_n make_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n marcellus_z memorialis_fw-la genuine_a book_n the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n eusebius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross._n ursinus_n genuine_a book_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o rebaptising_a of_o those_o baptise_a by_o heretic_n macarius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o astrologer_n heliodorus_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n paulus_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n helvidius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n refuse_v by_o st._n jerom._n vigilantius_n work_v lost._n some_o treatise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n st._n augustine_n tome_n i._n genuine_a work_n two_o book_n entitle_v of_o retractation_n thirteen_o book_n of_o confession_n three_o book_n against_o the_o academic_n a_o treatise_n of_o blessedness_n two_o book_n of_o order_n two_o book_n of_o soliloquy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o music_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n the_o book_n of_o a_o master_n three_o book_n of_o freewill_n two_o book_n upon_o genesis_n against_o the_o manichee_n a_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o rule_n work_v lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o beauty_n and_o knowledge_n treatise_n of_o grammar_n logic_n rhetoric_n geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o philosophy_n supposititious_a book_n treatise_n of_o grammar_n of_o logic_n of_o category_n of_o rhetoric_n monastic_a rule_n tome_n ii_o genuine_a work_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o letter_n divide_v into_o four_o class_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o his_o ordination_n from_o the_o year_n 386._o to_o the_o year_n 395._o in_o number_n thirty_o the_o second_o contain_v the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o year_n 410._o in_o number_n 92._o the_o three_o the_o letter_n write_v between_o that_o time_n and_o his_o death_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 109._o the_o last_o class_n contain_v the_o letter_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o date_n in_o number_n 39_o supposititious_a work_n thirteen_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o boniface_n and_o of_o boniface_n to_o st._n augustin_n a_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n a_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n cyril_n a_o dispute_n with_o pascentius_n tome_n iii_o which_o contain_v the_o treatise_n upon_o scripture_n genuine_a four_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o genesis_n twelve_o book_n upon_o genesis_n â—…ical_a book_n of_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d bâ—â—ks_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n â—…s_n upon_o job_n tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d glass_n a_o â—…f_a the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n divide_v into_o â—…s_n a_o â—…ry_n upon_o the_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o â—…_n 〈…〉_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matth._n 〈…〉_o whether_o this_o book_n be_v genuine_a a_o 〈…〉_o twenty_o four_o treatise_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o 〈…〉_o â—…es_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n â—…cation_n of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o â—…s_n â—…ct_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o romans_n a_o continue_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galaâ—…s_n supposititious_a tâ—…tise_v of_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o scripture_n divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d book_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob._n qâ—…s_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o revelation_n tome_n iu._n genuine_a a_o explication_n of_o the_o psalm_n tome_n v._n genuine_a a_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o sermon_n upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n figâ—ty_n eight_o sermon_n upon_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n sixty_o nine_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n twenty_o three_o upon_o divers_a subject_n fragment_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustin_n supposititious_a the_o last_o class_n of_o sermon_n which_o contain_v those_o that_o be_v dubious_a the_o addition_n which_o contain_v three_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o supposititious_a sermon_n tome_n vi_o which_o contain_v the_o dogmatical_a work_n genuine_a answer_n to_o eighty_o three_o question_n two_o book_n of_o question_n to_o simplicianus_n answer_n to_o eight_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n a_o treatise_n oâ—_n the_o belief_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o manual_a to_o laurentius_n the_o combat_n of_o a_o christian._n the_o book_n of_o instruction_n a_o treatise_n of_o continence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o marriage_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a virginity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o widowhood_n two_o book_n concern_v those_o marriage_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o adultery_n a_o book_n concern_v lie_v a_o treatise_n against_o lie_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o monk_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o treatise_n of_o patience_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o creed_n supposititious_a three_o sermon_n on_o the_o creed_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o day_n of_o passion_n week_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o deluge_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o barbarian_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o new_a canticle_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n a_o collection_n of_o twenty_o one_o question_n sixty_o five_o question_n a_o book_n of_o faith_n to_o peter_n a_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o
of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manichee_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o faith_n of_o two_o soul_n conference_n with_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n against_o adimantus_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o faustus_n thirty_o three_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_n against_o secundinus_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n two_o book_n letter_n 79th_o and_o 236th_o origenist_n anastasius_n letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o he_o against_o origen_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o apology_n theophilus_n paschal_n letter_n st._n jerom_n apologetic_n to_o domnion_n and_o pammachius_n letter_n to_o apronius_n and_o avitus_n against_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n his_o three_o book_n of_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n 〈◊〉_d invective_n of_o rufinus_n against_o st._n jerom._n his_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastâ—sius_n 〈…〉_o augustin_n freatise_n against_o the_o origenist_n and_o prisâ—…_n his_o 237th_o letter_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n his_o 265th_o letter_n against_o the_o novatian_o arian_n 〈…〉_o jerom_n treatise_n against_o helvidius_n his_o two_o book_n against_o jovinian_a with_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n his_o treatise_n against_o vigilantius_n and_o two_o book_n against_o the_o same_o dialogue_n against_o the_o lucifâ—rians_n 〈…〉_o augustin_n answer_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o arian_n his_o conference_n against_o maximinus_n his_o letter_n 238th_o 239th_o 240th_o 241st_o and_o 242d_o pelagian_n 〈…〉_o jerâ—â—'s_n letter_n to_o câ—esiphon_n and_o three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_o 〈…〉_o aâ—gustin's_n treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o contain_v in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n in_o the_o precede_a table_n his_o letter_n 140th_o and_o other_o note_v in_o the_o table_n of_o letter_n dispose_v according_a to_o their_o argument_n by_o the_o benedictines_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 4â—8_n act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o mileâ—…_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n donatist_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n contain_v in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n see_v the_o catalogue_n as_o above_o his_o other_o treatise_n and_o letter_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o tome_n his_o letter_n 23d_o and_o other_o mark_v by_o the_o benedictines_n in_o the_o table_n of_o letter_n treatise_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n st._n chrysostom_n six_o discourse_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n to_o stagyrius_n treatise_n of_o virginity_n â—…us's_n explication_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o confeâ—sions_n of_o faith_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n his_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n manual_n to_o laurentius_n discourse_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a discourse_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n we_o can_v comprehend_v treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n treatise_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o faith_n letter_n upon_o dâ—vers_a article_n of_o religion_n mark_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o benedictines_n his_o book_n of_o retractation_n upon_o the_o trinity_n st._n jerom_n two_o letter_n to_o damask_n upon_o the_o hypostasis_n st._n chrysostom_n sermon_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n a_o treatise_n of_o isaac_n a_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d st._n augustin_n fifteen_o book_n upon_o the_o trinity_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n fragment_n of_o homily_n of_o flavianus_n and_o antiochus_n produce_v by_o theodoret._n fragment_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n st._n chrysostome_n letter_n to_o caesarius_n against_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaâ—is_n where_o also_o the_o eucharist_n be_v speak_v of_o upon_o different_a subject_n st._n chrysostom_n homily_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o sermon_n concern_v daemon_n st._n paulinus_n twelve_o and_o forty_o second_o letter_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n st._n augustin_n book_n against_o the_o academic_n his_o treatise_n of_o blessedness_n treatise_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_v of_o music_n book_n of_o a_o master_n three_o book_n of_o free_a will_n answer_n to_o several_a question_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o simplicianus_n and_o dulcitius_n two_o discourse_n against_o lie_v another_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pâ—…diction_n of_o daemon_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o origination_n of_o the_o soul_n treatise_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o canonical_a and_o paschal_n letter_n of_o theophilus_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_n i._n some_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n sermon_n upon_o the_o chief_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n st._n chrysostom_n defence_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n comparison_n between_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o king_n book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n two_o discourse_n to_o theodoruâ—_n three_o treatise_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n treatise_n of_o virginity_n two_o discourse_n against_o woman_n cohabit_v with_o clerk_n discourse_v to_o a_o nun_n against_o raillery_n two_o discourse_n to_o a_o young_a widow_n homily_n of_o anathema_n and_o some_o other_o of_o he_o st._n jerom_n letter_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n treatise_n against_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n several_a letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n and_o particular_o the_o one_a 2d_o 45th_o 46th_o 22d_o 23d_o 26_o 29_o 30_o 32d_o 38th_o letter_n of_o bachiarius_n concern_v penance_n ursinus_n treatise_n against_o the_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n concern_v continence_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n of_o holy_a virginity_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o widowhood_n of_o adulterous_a marriage_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o the_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n letter_n mark_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o benedictin_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o pope_n boniface_n i._n synesius_n letter_n and_o particular_o the_o 5_o 9th_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 57th_o 58th_o 79th_o 89th_o 66th_o 67th_o 76th_o 95th_o and_o 105th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n book_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fragment_n of_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ponticus_n â—…urses_n of_o mark_n the_o hermit_n 〈…〉_o psychomachia_n cathemerinon_n and_o hamarâ—…_n 〈…〉_o hundred_o chapter_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 〈…〉_o among_o the_o work_v of_o st._n chrysostom_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n with_o the_o extract_v of_o phoâ—…_n â—…ks_v â—…tters_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o â—…ks_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—mons_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n see_v the_o ca_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o his_o letter_n 〈…〉_o seven_o letter_n â—…_n part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 22d_o 23d_o 30_o 32d_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d to_o aâ—â—thius_n entitle_v the_o eccleâ—…_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_z câ—lancia_n attribute_v to_o st._n pauâ—…_n â—…_n thirty_o two_o poem_n 〈…〉_o demetrià s_o and_o some_o other_o in_o st._n 〈…〉_o â—…s_v â—…manners_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o bâ—…_n 〈…〉_o religion_n most_o part_n of_o â—â—s_o sermon_n chief_o those_o of_o the_o â—…_n â—â—ird_n and_o 〈◊〉_d clâ—…s_v treâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o good_a work_n 〈…〉_o manual_a â—o_o lâ—…ius_n â—…_n comâ—…at_a 〈◊〉_d of_o patience_n 〈…〉_o letter_n mention_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o â—…_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d particular_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o well_o 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o concern_v proâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o the_o 95th_o 〈…〉_o and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n of_o criticism_n 〈◊〉_d his_o tâ—…se_n of_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o translate_n his_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n and_o city_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n explication_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n book_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n â—…_n letter_n upon_o divers_a critical_a question_n â—…_n â—…_n to_o minerius_n and_o paulinus_n verâ—…s_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o sepâ—…t_n and_o from_o the_o hebrew_n â—…_n harmony_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n st._n chrysosioâ—…'s_n homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o st._n â—â—gustâ—â—'s_n four_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ks_v of_o particular_a way_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_n 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o question_n upoâ—_n 〈◊〉_d same_o book_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n â—…_n
of_o the_o novatian_o who_o exclude_v the_o laity_n from_o communion_n for_o trivial_a sin_n asclepiades_n answer_v he_o that_o beside_o idolatry_n there_o be_v many_o other_o mortal_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n depose_v the_o clergy_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o novatian_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o laity_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v commit_v those_o sin_n leave_v the_o power_n of_o pardon_v they_o to_o god_n only_o socrates_n tell_v we_o further_o that_o atticus_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n to_o calliopius_n and_o that_o he_o do_v die_v indeed_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n in_o the_o year_n 427._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n beside_o this_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n cite_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o the_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a saint_n be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v read_v and_o solemn_o commemorate_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o diptych_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n cyril_n make_v to_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o facundus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o atticus_n be_v as_o moderate_a as_o s._n cyril_n be_v angry_a upon_o that_o account_n we_o have_v atticus_n letter_n and_o s._n cyril_n answer_n to_o it_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o latter_a these_o fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o atticus_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o socrates_n have_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o his_o character_n style_n and_o temper_v gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o excellent_a book_n concern_v faith_n and_o virginity_n dedicate_v to_o the_o princess_n the_o daughter_n of_o arcadius_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n beforehand_o s._n cyril_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o empress_n which_o be_v also_o repeat_v with_o another_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n although_o vincentius_n do_v not_o reckon_v atticus_n among_o those_o who_o be_v allege_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o say_v that_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o that_o council_n tichonius_n tichonius_n a_o african_a a_o ingenious_a man_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v account_v tichonius_n tichonius_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v he_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o profane_a science_n but_o he_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a study_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n contain_v seven_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n gennadius_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v three_o book_n of_o the_o intestine_a war_n and_o a_o narration_n of_o several_a reason_n why_o he_o quote_v the_o ancient_a synod_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o party_n he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v that_o book_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n altogether_o he_o therein_o do_v reject_v the_o conjectural_a opinion_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o sinner_n which_o will_v happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n insomuch_o that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v here_o below_o in_o the_o church_n when_o be_v deliver_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v by_o baptism_n the_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o affirm_v in_o that_o book_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a he_o flourish_v according_a to_o gennadius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o ruffinus_n and_o s._n austin_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o his_o two_o son_n we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o rule_n publish_v by_o schottus_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o of_o little_a use_n s._n augustine_n abridgement_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n leporius_n this_o monk_n be_v number_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o book_n which_o leporius_n leporius_n he_o make_v to_o retract_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o nestorius_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o work_v of_o s._n austin_n we_o may_v also_o see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o s._n leo_n among_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n facundus_n bishop_n of_o harmianum_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o gennadius_n c._n 59_o cassian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n c._n 4._o and_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n l._n 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n isidore_n other_o isidore_n a_o priest_n all_o the_o ancient_n give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o a_o priest_n letter_n priest_n of_o damiata_n ephrem_fw-la in_o photius_n c._n 228._o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o damiata_n because_o he_o retreat_v into_o a_o place_n near_o that_o city_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o damiata_n author_n damiata_n ancient_o call_v pelusium_n whence_o he_o be_v usual_o style_v pelusiota_n by_o author_n a_o city_n in_o egypt_n situate_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n pelusiota_n s._n isidore_n pelusiota_n nilus_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a use_v young_a he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n his_o letter_n make_v it_o evident_a enough_o and_o evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o of_o his_o history_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n that_o we_o have_v use_v he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o mortify_v his_o body_n by_o continual_a abstinence_n and_o in_o nourish_v his_o soul_n with_o meditation_n upon_o celestial_a doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v a_o angel_n life_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a picture_n of_o a_o monastic_a and_o contemplative_a life_n he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n that_o the_o greek_n give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o epithet_n of_o famous_a so_o evagrius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o fame_n be_v spread_v far_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v poem_n understand_v it_o iâ—â—_n ephrem_fw-la give_v he_o a_o like_a epithet_n famous_a facundus_n report_v that_o he_o have_v write_v two_o thousand_o letter_n suidas_n attribute_n to_o he_o three_o thousand_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o five_o thousand_o upon_o different_a subject_n nicephorus_n also_o reckon_v ten_o thousand_o but_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o 2012._o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 2013._o dr._n cave_n 2013._o extant_a in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n he_o have_v compose_v some_o other_o work_v matter_n work_v he_o speak_v himself_o of_o a_o treaâ—â—â—e_n of_o fate_n against_o the_o gentile_n suidas_n say_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v some_o other_o work_v he_o cite_v the_o treatise_n of_o fate_n in_o let._n 253._o lib._n 3._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n from_o that_o against_o the_o gentile_n cite_v in_o the_o 137th_o and_o 228th_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n because_o what_o be_v say_v in_o those_o place_n respect_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o speak_v himself_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o fate_n against_o the_o gentile_n evagrius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o write_n of_o isidorus_n to_o s._n cyril_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o intend_v the_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a and_o which_o be_v recite_v by_o facundus_n by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o he_o be_v then_o very_o old_a the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o february_n the_o epistle_n of_o this_o author_n be_v
french_a but_o retract_v it_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o five_o he_o come_v to_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o confute_v his_o thesis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n alone_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o agree_v to_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a union_n only_o nor_o a_o dwelling_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n as_o nestorius_n assert_n but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o six_o he_o fall_v upon_o nestorius_n with_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o teach_v and_o baptize_v some_o have_v needless_o inquire_v by_o what_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o creed_n be_v make_v cassian_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v usual_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o of_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o any_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v here_o what_o cassian_n observe_v that_o the_o creed_n etc._n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v together_o etc._n etc._n symbolum_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o short_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o urge_v nestorius_n extreme_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o his_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o he_o have_v always_o profess_v if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o he_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n and_o i_o can_v not_o use_v your_o own_o creed_n against_o you_o i_o will_v then_o convince_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o you_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o judgement_n you_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v i_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v you_o can_v certain_o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o to_o say_v i_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v my_o parent_n my_o master_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o thing_n in_o my_o church_n i_o have_v learn_v another_o creed_n into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v i_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v profession_n from_o my_o baptism_n you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o i_o must_v free_o own_v it_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n it_o discover_v at_o least_o the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v excusable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o you_o have_v imbibe_v in_o your_o infancy_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v you_o from_o your_o error_n rather_o than_o severity_n to_o punish_v what_o be_v pass_v but_o be_v bear_v as_o you_o be_v in_o a_o orthodox_n city_n instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o baptize_v with_o a_o true_a baptism_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o arian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o follow_v the_o instruction_n you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o parent_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v remain_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v in_o your_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o creed_n which_o have_v gain_v you_o admittance_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o you_o have_v be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n last_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o sorrow_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v raise_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o make_v you_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n what_o have_v you_o do_v into_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n have_v you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o your_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v either_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o so_o detest_v your_o error_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n you_o must_v renounce_v your_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n if_o you_o have_v be_v orthodox_n you_o be_v now_o a_o apostate_n and_o if_o you_o be_v at_o present_a orthodox_n how_o can_v you_o be_v a_o deacon_n priest_n or_o bishop_n why_o be_v you_o so_o long_o in_o a_o error_n why_o do_v you_o stay_v so_o long_o without_o contradict_v other_o last_o he_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v regenerate_v he_o by_o repentance_n they_o be_v cassian_n very_a word_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o beget_v he_o by_o baptism_n with_o this_o discourse_n he_o mingle_v argument_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v in_o the_o last_o book_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n against_o he_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o that_o church_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o and_o eloquent_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o church_n although_o i_o be_o very_o little_o know_v say_v he_o be_o of_o no_o worth_n and_o dare_v not_o rank_v myself_o with_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o master_n i_o have_v the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o scholar_n have_v be_v ordain_v and_o present_v to_o god_n by_o s._n john_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o although_o i_o be_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n which_o make_v i_o to_o sympathize_v in_o her_o grief_n and_o suffering_n and_o pour_v out_o myself_o in_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n this_o and_o the_o forego_n place_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o cassian_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n they_o also_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n leo_n impose_v this_o task_n upon_o he_o to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n be_v this_o that_o be_v know_v at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n scholar_n his_o work_n may_v have_v more_o weight_n and_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o if_o any_o other_o have_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o institution_n of_o cassian_n say_v the_o learned_a photius_n be_v very_o useful_a especial_o for_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v something_o so_o powerful_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o monastery_n which_o observe_v that_o rule_n be_v flourish_v and_o make_v themselves_o eminent_a for_o their_o singular_a virtue_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o have_v much-a-do_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o and_o be_v always_o near_o a_o dissolution_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o rule_n for_o monk_n there_o be_v
not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v their_o error_n to_o make_v those_o charitable_a severity_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o recover_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o insupportable_a violence_n and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n by_o aggravate_v they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o such_o a_o odious_a manner_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o stir_v up_o indignation_n the_o principle_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o first_o article_n he_o oppose_v those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o determine_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o tertullian_n have_v a_o long_a time_n since_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consult_v this_o be_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o judge_n of_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o doctrine_n only_o by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o approve_v it_o without_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n choose_v ignorant_a and_o poor_a man_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o convert_v all_o the_o world_n he_o require_v that_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o twelve_o thus_o have_v the_o truth_n always_o triumph_v although_o it_o be_v among_o the_o small_a number_n and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o despair_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o confess_v himself_o vanquish_v the_o great_a number_n may_v affright_v but_o can_v persuade_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v s._n stephen_n phineas_n lot_n and_o noah_n have_v the_o multitude_n against_o they_o yet_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v on_o their_o side_n than_o on_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o i_o bear_v not_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n but_o it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o prove_v what_o it_o teach_v and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o condemn_v with_o severity_n but_o correct_v with_o gentleness_n not_o to_o that_o which_o love_v novelty_n but_o to_o that_o which_o preserve_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o what_o be_v this_o multitude_n which_o you_o object_n against_o i_o it_o be_v the_o throng_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o flattery_n and_o prison_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n to_o guide_v they_o it_o be_v a_o crowd_n of_o weak_a and_o fearful_a man_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v conquer_v they_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n that_o sin_n afford_v we_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v momentary_a before_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o when_o you_o object_n to_o i_o this_o multitude_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o a_o lie_n you_o do_v but_o discover_v the_o extent_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o first_o in_o it_o he_o oppose_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v either_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o his_o own_o reason_n teach_v he_o or_o because_o in_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o more_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n our_o author_n can_v approve_v of_o this_o advice_n he_o say_v that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o find_v it_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o without_o mistake_v that_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o prove_v what_o he_o teach_v of_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a confute_v heretic_n and_o convince_a himself_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n so_o as_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v he_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o then_o will_v you_o have_v knowledge_n necessary_a to_o support_v your_o faith_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o this_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a for_o another_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o oracle_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n suffer_v not_o then_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o die_v with_o hunger_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o inflict_v mortal_a wound_n upon_o the_o soul_n suffer_v they_o to_o seek_v medicine_n for_o their_o malady_n and_o grief_n but_o there_o be_v say_v you_o thing_n which_o pass_v our_o understand_v i_o own_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v search_v and_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o desire_v to_o thorough_o comprehend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n for_o the_o divine_a truth_n to_o lay_v aside_o whole_o the_o search_n into_o they_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o adore_v as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v but_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o inquire_v how_o much_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o where_o we_o must_v adore_v he_o in_o sum_n they_o who_o discourage_v other_o from_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o dive_v into_o thing_n too_o profound_a do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n by_o it_o so_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o press_v by_o convince_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o give_v a_o sense_n clear_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n and_o if_o they_o find_v but_o one_o word_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o opinion_n although_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n they_o must_v use_v it_o as_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n we_o must_v own_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v not_o ill_o although_o man_n may_v offend_v in_o the_o application_n they_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o chapter_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o egyptian_n make_v against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o oppose_v some_o of_o their_o expression_n such_o as_o these_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o a_o impassable_a manner_n the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh._n he_o have_v deliver_v several_a expression_n agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o nestorius_n in_o sum_n he_o have_v write_v with_o much_o elegancy_n and_o reason_n this_o work_n be_v a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n and_o not_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n it_o be_v in_o tom._n 2._o of_o athanasius_n work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o tom._n 5._o of_o theodoret_n work_n put_v out_o by_o f._n garner_n at_v paris_n in_o 1684._o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o this_o bishop_n letter_n in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n who_o gennadius_n call_v theodorus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o nestorius_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ancyra_n theodotus_n of_o ancyra_n where_o he_o courageous_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o he_o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v he_o and_o that_o that_o work_n be_v very_o logical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o lay_v down_o several_a argument_n before_o he_o come_v to_o scripture-proof_n this_o description_n agree_v well_o to_o the_o two_o sermon_n of_o theodotus_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n preach_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n where_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n there_o be_v also_o a_o 3d._a sermon_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n upon_o s._n john_n day_n where_o he_o likewise_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v remarkable_a wherein_o he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n to_o
author_n have_v be_v to_o justify_v theodoret_n and_o to_o show_v that_o since_o all_o the_o letter_n be_v certain_o he_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v the_o letter_n which_o s._n cyril_n write_v to_o procure_v unity_n to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o never_o defend_v nestorius_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n believe_v he_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n although_o we_o have_v these_o letter_n only_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o author_n and_o in_o one_o manuscript_n which_o the_o romanist_n likewise_o be_v careful_a to_o conceal_v ever_o since_o f._n lupus_n make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v because_o it_o contain_v some_o piece_n which_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v ancient_a for_o 1._o we_o find_v in_o this_o collection_n those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o the_o three_o council_n and_o of_o which_o m._n mercator_n recite_v some_o fragment_n 2._o they_o contain_v such_o particular_a fact_n and_o accompany_v with_o such_o circumstance_n and_o which_o have_v such_o a_o natural_a relation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v devise_v by_o a_o impostor_n 3._o the_o principal_a matter_n which_o they_o discover_v be_v confirm_v by_o other_o undoubted_a record_n although_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v and_o clear_v but_o by_o these_o letter_n last_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o term_n which_o be_v cite_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o forge_v now_o irenaeus_n live_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v so_o that_o these_o letter_n be_v very_a ancient_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o the_o novatian_o party_n may_v forge_v those_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n in_o their_o favour_n but_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o imposture_n there_o be_v more_o than_o thirty_o letter_n in_o this_o collection_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret._n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a because_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o twice_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o relate_v the_o consequence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o first_o of_o all_o they_o show_v that_o theodoret_n do_v always_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o s._n cyril_n letter_n write_v about_o the_o reconcilement_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o recantation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n but_o he_o think_v it_o orthodox_n although_o nestorius_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o some_o other_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o ii_o at_o first_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o averseness_n to_o receive_v s._n cyril_n into_o his_o communion_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o profess_a orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o revoke_v his_o pretend_a error_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v himself_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o a_o person_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n nevertheless_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o at_o length_n and_o offer_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pronounce_v nestorius_n accurse_a and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a party_n may_v be_v restore_v iii_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v without_o mention_n of_o their_o restauration_n that_o nestorius_n be_v forsake_v and_o that_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n have_v curse_v he_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o alexander_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o agreement_n and_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o john_n of_o antioch_n because_o he_o have_v make_v it_o iv_o be_v solicit_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o yield_v himself_o and_o press_v to_o it_o by_o his_o monk_n who_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o enter_v a_o conference_n about_o it_o with_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o consent_v to_o receive_v s._n cyril_n into_o his_o communion_n nevertheless_o without_o curse_v nestorius_n and_o exhort_v the_o other_o bishop_n to_o do_v the_o same_o soon_o after_o he_o write_v letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o entire_o put_v off_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o most_o zealous_a adherent_n and_o although_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o defence_n ever_o after_o yet_o he_o seem_v always_o to_o have_v some_o compassion_n for_o they_o and_o also_o a_o secret_a grudge_n against_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o envy_v he_o both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n s._n cyril_n himself_o complain_v of_o his_o behaviour_n if_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n and_o which_o f._n garner_n have_v print_v be_v real_o he_o and_o theodoret_n for_o his_o part_n bespatter_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n cyril_n in_o as_o bloody_a a_o letter_n as_o can_v be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o five_o council_n and_o if_o that_o letter_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o this_o we_o shall_v examine_v elsewhere_o yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o f._n gâ—râ—â—â—_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o have_v be_v before_o print_v by_o leâ—_n allatius_n and_o câ—telierius_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v the_o form_n of_o agreement_n as_o very_a orthodox_n the_o three_o class_n of_o thâ—â—dâ—ret's_n letter_n which_o be_v historical_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a collection_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n the_o sixti_v letter_n may_v be_v reckon_v the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o be_v write_v to_o diâ—sâ—â—rus_n new_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o happen_v in_o 444._o this_o letter_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o theodoret_n with_o the_o egyptian_n be_v sincere_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o next_o year_n by_o those_o that_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n of_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hold_v frequent_a assembly_n at_o antioch_n instead_o of_o reside_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n under_o this_o pretence_n they_o obtain_v a_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o strict_o enjoin_v theodoret_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o city_n cyrus_n and_o not_o stir_v from_o thence_o this_o order_n be_v show_v he_o by_o count_n rufus_n and_o he_o immediate_o obey_v it_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o patricius_n anatolius_n to_o the_o praefect_n eutrechius_n and_o to_o the_o consul_n nonius_n these_o letter_n be_v the_o seventy_o nine_o eighty_o and_o eighty_o one_o he_o therein_o show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n without_o hear_v he_o that_o he_o have_v always_o live_v a_o blameless_a life_n that_o no_o man_n complain_v of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n cyrus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dwelling_n more_o please_v to_o he_o but_o this_o grieve_a he_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o it_o will_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o slight_v his_o instruction_n that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v of_o have_v hold_v frequent_a assembly_n at_o antioch_n since_o he_o never_o come_v thither_o but_o when_o he_o be_v summon_v by_o his_o patriarch_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v live_v and_o discharge_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n without_o fault_n that_o all_o his_o crime_n be_v that_o he_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o phoenician_n church_n
that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a magistrate_n the_o enemy_n of_o theodoret_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v accuse_v his_o behaviour_n but_o they_o will_v render_v his_o faith_n suspect_v and_o to_o this_o end_n publish_v in_o alexandria_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n of_o god_n this_o oblige_a he_o to_o write_v his_o eighty_o second_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o error_n that_o when_o he_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o incline_v to_o a_o division_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o excessive_a use_n they_o make_v of_o it_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o error_n and_o for_o fear_n add_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v fear_n which_o make_v i_o now_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n let_v those_o who_o will_v inform_v themselves_o full_o of_o my_o opinion_n read_v the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v compose_v either_o before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n or_o within_o these_o twelve_o year_n last_o pass_v which_o if_o they_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o my_o opinion_n by_o they_o they_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o the_o accusation_n which_o theodoret_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o in_o this_o letter_n be_v greedy_o receive_v by_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o beside_o the_o old_a controversy_n of_o the_o egyptian_n have_v another_o private_a quarrel_n with_o theodoret_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o write_v to_o domnus_n who_o have_v succeed_v john_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o theodoret_n preach_v public_o at_o antioch_n have_v divide_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o two_n theodoret_n have_v see_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o domnus_n in_o 447_o he_o write_v the_o eighty_o three_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o person_n so_o easy_o he_o oppose_v to_o their_o testimony_n the_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v at_o antioch_n in_o twenty_o six_o year_n time_n under_o three_o archbishop_n without_o incur_v blame_n from_o any_o person_n for_o that_o matter_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v confess_v but_o one_o father_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prove_v this_o truth_n likewise_o and_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n agree_v he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v take_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n alexander_n s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o that_o his_o write_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o book_n of_o theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n have_v be_v change_v into_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o that_o that_o saint_n receive_v his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v read_v and_o admire_v his_o book_n against_o julian_n that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_a and_o that_o he_o yet_o have_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v s._n cyril_n he_o than_o desire_v dioscorus_n not_o to_o harken_v to_o his_o calumniator_n nor_o to_o reject_v he_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v his_o book_n as_o authentic_a witness_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o protestation_n if_o any_o one_o refuse_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n or_o divide_v he_o into_o two_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n let_v he_o lose_v all_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n although_o theodoret_n seem_v to_o have_v full_o justify_v himself_o by_o this_o letter_n nevertheless_o dioscorus_n give_v not_o over_o his_o enterprise_n and_o instead_o of_o reject_v the_o calumny_n which_o be_v so_o ill_o ground_v he_o call_v together_o his_o accuser_n cause_v they_o public_o to_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_a and_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o when_o theodoret_n hear_v it_o he_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o particular_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o be_v the_o eighty_o sixth_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o attempt_n of_o dioscorus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o that_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o constantinople_n hope_v to_o raise_v great_a commotion_n against_o he_o but_o he_o put_v his_o confidence_n chief_o in_o god_n since_o he_o be_v assault_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o next_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o flavian_n who_o he_o pray_v to_o maintain_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o vindicate_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v slight_v for_o say_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v distinguish_v the_o bound_n of_o diocese_n express_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n to_o eńcroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o another_o they_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n not_o to_o concern_v himself_o but_o in_o egypt_n only_o and_o have_v leave_v to_o other_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o dioscorus_n contemn_v these_o law_n boast_v that_o his_o see_n be_v s._n mark_n be_v that_o he_o may_v assume_v the_o right_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o we_o may_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v we_o know_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o humility_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o theodoret_n say_v further_a to_o engage_v flavian_n on_o his_o side_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v hate_v he_o ever_o since_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o rule_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o proclus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n he_o write_v also_o letter_n to_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n and_o to_o many_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n who_o he_o fill_v with_o complaint_n we_o may_v see_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o eighty_o three_o letter_n and_o the_o follow_v to_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o but_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o become_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v seek_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o ruin_v he_o this_o be_v think_v a_o very_a fit_a one_o to_o depose_v irenaeus_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o phoenicia_n two_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o that_o ordination_n the_o first_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v the_o emperor_n write_v to_o domnus_n to_o depose_v he_o theodoret_n tell_v he_o in_o his_o hundred_o and_o ten_o letter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n because_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o pursuant_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o phoenicia_n who_o have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o his_o rare_a virtue_n and_o as_o to_o that_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v he_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o with_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n have_v ordain_v diogenes_n a_o man_n twice_o marry_v and_o of_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o also_o have_v ordain_v domnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n although_o he_o be_v twice_o marry_v that_o in_o fine_a proclus_n have_v approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n palestine_n and_o cappadocia_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o call_v in_o question_n
four_o hundred_o forty_o five_o and_o hundred_o forty_o six_o be_v explication_n of_o the_o faith_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o from_o the_o same_o place_n as_o also_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o letter_n to_o sabinian_a bishop_n of_o the_o pareni_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v retreat_v theodoret_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o valour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o face_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v by_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n marcian_n who_o succeed_v he_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hold_v under_o dioscorus_n to_o be_v void_a and_o restore_v theodoret_n who_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o cyrus_n he_o then_o write_v many_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n either_o to_o complain_v of_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o and_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o or_o to_o return_v they_o thanks_o who_o have_v assist_v he_o and_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o hundred_o and_o forty_o one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o and_o hundred_o forty_o three_o or_o to_o make_v they_o some_o part_n of_o a_o mean_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o a_o new_a council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uphold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n this_o be_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o anatolius_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o letter_n and_o asparus_fw-la the_o consul_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o letter_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a letter_n of_o theodoret_n the_o other_o which_o contain_v nothing_o historical_a be_v either_o letter_n of_o rejoice_v upon_o some_o festival_n or_o letter_n of_o consolation_n thanks_o recommendation_n and_o congratulation_n to_o his_o friend_n the_o twenty_o nine_o and_o the_o follow_a letter_n recommend_v the_o orthodox_n banish_v from_o carthage_n in_o 442._o the_o forty_o second_o and_z four_z following_z be_v write_v to_o obtain_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sum_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o his_o country_n the_o payment_n of_o which_o be_v solicit_v by_o a_o wicked_a excommunicate_v bishop_n the_o seventy_o seven_o and_o seventy_o eighth_n show_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n near_o adjoin_v to_o persia_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n theodoret_n in_o all_o his_o letter_n discover_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o humility_n these_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n which_o â—ender_a letter_n valuable_a for_o they_o be_v short_a plain_a neat_n elegant_a civil_a pleasant_a full_a of_o matter_n wit_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v a_o further_a description_n of_o theodoret_n what_o we_o have_v relate_v of_o his_o life_n the_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v pass_v upon_o all_o his_o work_n in_o particular_a and_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o full_a idea_n of_o his_o conversation_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v by_o his_o conduct_n hitherto_o that_o though_o he_o defend_v the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n he_o never_o maintain_v his_o error_n he_o always_o profess_v his_o belief_n of_o one_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o never_o divide_v but_o only_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o never_o disapprove_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o give_v advice_n to_o nestorius_n and_o irenaeus_n to_o use_v it_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o never_o will_v approve_v the_o chapter_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o think_v they_o contain_v in_o they_o that_o error_n which_o be_v after_o maintain_v by_o eutyches_n in_o fine_a he_o explain_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o so_o orthodox_n and_o exact_a term_n that_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o error_n in_o that_o point_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o injustice_n s._n cyril_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o be_v in_o that_o error_n but_o he_o also_o accuse_v all_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o which_o after_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v orthodox_n after_o they_o have_v sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n which_o because_o theodoret_n approve_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v orthodox_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o be_v account_v orthodox_n why_o then_o shall_v theodoret_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o m._n mercator_n rail_v on_o theodoret_n and_o find_v error_n in_o his_o book_n against_o s._n cyril_n but_o the_o very_a place_n which_o he_o cite_v justify_v he_o and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o consequence_n which_o theodoret_n disow_v and_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o his_o principle_n that_o m._n mercator_n extract_v his_o error_n as_o to_o the_o author_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n or_o since_o that_o time_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v because_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v party_n in_o this_o cause_n or_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n we_o shall_v find_v man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n all_o his_o hearer_n at_o antioch_n be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n s._n lâ—â—_n be_v a_o apologist_n for_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n declare_v he_o innocent_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n own_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n and_o do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o any_o retractation_n but_o only_o to_o say_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n many_o other_o author_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o defend_v he_o against_o calumny_n but_o his_o best_a defence_n be_v his_o write_n themselves_o his_o protestation_n declaration_n explanation_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n without_o condemn_v also_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n to_o flavian_n the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n father_n and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o use_v i_o will_v not_o stay_v any_o long_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a opinion_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o theodoret_n every_o one_o know_v that_o he_o wasof_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v too_o famous_a and_o too_o common_a to_o be_v unknown_a it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n what_o have_v be_v so_o often_o insist_v upon_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o pelagian_a and_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o pelagian_a principle_n since_o he_o own_v that_o death_n our_o propensity_n to_o evil_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o also_o often_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o beg_v his_o assistance_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n he_o follow_v those_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o who_o opinion_n he_o join_v himself_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o principal_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o collection_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o version_n only_o it_o be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1573._o and_o at_o paris_n 1608._o also_o at_o collen_n 1567._o 1617._o f._n sirmondus_n have_v print_v these_o collection_n in_o greek_a with_o the_o latin_a by_o the_o side_n this_o edition_n be_v dispose_v into_o 4_o â—ol_n in_o folio_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1642._o f._n garner_n a_o little_a while_n since_o have_v add_v a_o 5_o vol._n print_v in_o 1684._o this_o last_o contain_v beside_o the_o piece_n of_o theodoret_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o 4_o dissertation_n of_o f._n garner_n upon_o the_o life_n work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n who_o he_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o dialogue_n of_o maximus_n upon_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o theodoret_n a_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o 5_o council_n the_o collection_n of_o piece_n which_o f._n lupus_n have_v print_v in_o 1682._o a_o treatise_n of_o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o different_a readins_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o theodoret_n against_o the_o gentile_n collect_v
which_o we_o can_v find_v a_o parallel_n case_n we_o must_v then_o consult_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o compare_v together_o what_o those_o author_n have_v say_v at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o distinct_a place_n who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v esteem_v teacher_n worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o not_o only_o to_o rely_v upon_o what_o one_o or_o two_o have_v say_v but_o what_o they_o all_o have_v hold_v write_v and_o teach_v unanimous_o clear_o and_o without_o contradict_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o these_o rule_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v add_v these_o example_n the_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o universality_n that_o of_o the_o arian_n that_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o antiquity_n and_o reject_v novelty_n the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o one_o particular_a ancient_n but_o we_o may_v be_v heretic_n in_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o one_o orthodox_n doctor_n have_v teach_v wherefore_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o consent_n and_o unanimous_a agreement_n photinus_n apollinaris_n and_o nestorius_n be_v also_o bring_v for_o example_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v unfortunate_o mistake_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o fall_n of_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n may_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o all_o christian_n how_o they_o lean_v upon_o the_o authority_n or_o reputation_n or_o learn_v of_o any_o private_a person_n and_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n after_o he_o have_v enlarge_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a upon_o these_o example_n return_n to_o his_o principle_n and_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ought_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o seek_v after_o or_o propagate_v any_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o suffer_v any_o new_a doctrine_n hitherto_o unknown_a to_o be_v teach_v be_v deceiver_n that_o man_n may_v labour_v to_o explain_v and_o clear_v the_o ancient_a faith_n well_o but_o may_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n new_a they_o may_v have_v a_o way_n of_o express_v matter_n but_o no_o new_a subject_n cum_fw-la dicas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr dicâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d but_o may_v some_o say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v improve_v or_o perfect_v certain_o it_o may_v be_v but_o it_o can_v be_v change_v the_o church_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n but_o it_o always_o hoâ—â—s_v the_o same_o doctrine_n neither_o take_n from_o they_o nor_o add_v to_o they_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d evident_a receive_v great_a light_n and_o be_v better_o distinguish_v but_o they_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o same_o fullness_n perfection_n and_o nature_n antiquity_n may_v be_v polish_v or_o perfect_v but_o we_o must_v always_o keep_v the_o sâ—me_a foundation_n and_o true_o the_o church_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o council_n but_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o heretic_n it_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v more_o explicit_o what_o we_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o with_o more_o power_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v and_o defend_v with_o great_a care_n what_o we_o have_v already_o defend_v in_o fine_a it_o give_v we_o a_o express_a definition_n in_o write_v of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o its_o ancestor_n by_o tradition_n the_o heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v broach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o gain_v reception_n of_o they_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n bring_v several_a example_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o consult_v and_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o bring_v for_o a_o example_n in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n but_o because_o that_o part_n be_v lose_v he_o content_v himself_o in_o give_v we_o a_o abridgement_n make_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o work_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n own_v that_o there_o be_v two_o occasion_n upon_o which_o these_o excellent_a rule_n concern_v tradition_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a use_n 1._o when_o question_n of_o very_o small_a consequence_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o debate_n or_o question_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 2._o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a stand_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o oppose_v all_o heresy_n by_o tradition_n only_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v new_o rise_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o appear_v and_o before_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o ancient_a record_n for_o when_o they_o be_v once_o thorough_o settle_v and_o grow_v old_a this_o argument_n become_v weak_a because_o they_o have_v have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v time_n to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o appearance_n of_o antiquity_n so_o that_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o to_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n or_o avoid_v they_o as_o sect_n condemn_v and_o disprove_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o author_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o propound_v the_o objection_n or_o rather_o question_n against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n concern_v grace_n which_o s._n prosper_n have_v answer_v there_o be_v likewise_o some_o place_n in_o that_o little_a treatise_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o rigid_a scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v in_o a_o country_n and_o in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o addict_v himself_o to_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n whatsoever_o esteem_v he_o have_v for_o he_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o so_o firâ—ly_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o father_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o many_o nevertheless_o he_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o julian_n and_o there_o be_v no_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n from_o heresy_n error_n and_o opinion_n since_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o observe_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o their_o write_n and_o s._n austin_n himself_o have_v give_v in_o many_o place_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n do_v no_o more_o but_o collect_v enlarge_v and_o put_v those_o rule_n in_o order_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o â—e_n have_v do_v it_o with_o much_o faithfulness_n clearness_n and_o eloquence_n he_o compose_v this_o treatise_n 3_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o 434._o he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinâ—…_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 24_o of_o may._n this_o little_a tract_n have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom_n 7._o and_o in_o several_a collection_n of_o author_n at_o basil_n in_o 1528._o at_o collen_n 1569._o with_o costerius_n note_n at_o paris_n in_o 1569._o and_o in_o 1586._o which_o edition_n be_v review_v by_o peter_n pitthaeus_n at_o collen_n it_o be_v reprint_v with_o costerius_n note_n in_o 1613_o twelve_o fillesachus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d on_o it_o and_o have_v it_o print_v 1619._o in_o quarto_n it_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n with_o a_o controveâ—…l_a treatise_n in_o 1622._o last_o m._n balusius_n publish_v it_o with_o salvian_n 1663._o who_o edition_n be_v reprint_v at_o paris_n 1669._o in_o octavo_n it_o be_v also_o print_v at_o cambridge_n in_o 1687_o twelve_o s._n eucherius_n st_n eucherius_n after_o he_o have_v have_v two_o son_n call_v salonius_n and_o veranus_n cave_n veranus_n veranius_n cave_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o lerin_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o lion_n we_o have_v eucherius_n s._n eucherius_n some_o of_o his_o work_n the_o first_o be_v a_o book_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o of_o solitude_n dedicate_v to_o s._n hilary_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o leave_v honoratus_n to_o return_v to_o the_o solitude_n of_o lerin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 428._o he_o have_v collect_v in_o that_o little_a treatise_n a_o great_a number_n of_o argument_n to_o raise_v man_n good_a opinion_n of_o a_o
cartenna_n but_o f._n labbe_n observe_v that_o in_o two_o ancient_a mss._n this_o tract_n be_v attribute_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o cave_n of_o tunnua_fw-la in_o africa_n cave_n tunna_n author_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la and_o not_o victor_n of_o cartenna_n nevertheless_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o victor_n for_o 1._o gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o last_o make_v a_o book_n of_o repentance_n 2._o that_o he_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o repentance_n in_o it_o conformable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o absolute_o agree_v to_o this_o book_n for_o he_o give_v very_o useful_a rule_n and_o instruction_n to_o penitent_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o several_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n last_o this_o treatise_n be_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o write_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o consolation_n to_o basil_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o victor_n but_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o particular_a of_o these_o two_o book_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o consolation_n he_o demonstrate_v by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o misfortune_n and_o affliction_n either_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n or_o to_o try_v they_o or_o to_o heal_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o passion_n yea_o for_o what_o reason_n soever_o he_o send_v they_o it_o be_v always_o for_o our_o good_a he_o deride_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o their_o disease_n or_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o member_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o they_o die_v one-eyed_a lame_a or_o leprous_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o silly_a thought_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o malady_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n he_o exhort_v sinner_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n before_o god_n desire_v pardon_n of_o he_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o sincere_a regret_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n he_o discourage_v no_o man_n but_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n he_o confirm_v all_o he_o say_v with_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o other_o treatise_n s._n prosper_n prosper_v of_o ries_z in_o aquitain_n although_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a layman_n carpeniras_n layman_n prosper_v of_o ries_z although_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a layman_n he_o be_v neither_o a_o priest_n nor_o clergyman_n when_o he_o write_v to_o s._n austin_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o geneva_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n neither_o of_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n all_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o give_v he_o neither_o of_o these_o title_n victorius_n aquitanus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o chronicon_fw-la have_v give_v eusebius_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o jerom_n of_o priest_n call_v s._n prosper_n vir_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la a_o reverend_a person_n this_o be_v write_v a_o little_a after_o s._n prosper_n death_n pope_n gelasius_n give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n but_o vir_fw-la religiosissimus_fw-la although_o he_o call_v austin_n bishop_n and_o jerom_n priest_n gennadius_n who_o never_o omit_v the_o title_n of_o the_o author_n he_o speak_v of_o say_v of_o s._n prosper_n only_o that_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la aquitanicae_fw-la regionis_fw-la s._n fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n to_o moâ—imus_n ch_n 30._o prosper_n vir_fw-la eruditus_fw-la marcellinus_n and_o ado_n in_o their_o chronica_fw-la call_v he_o also_o hominem_fw-la aquitanicae_fw-la regionis_fw-la hincmarus_n florus_n prudentius_n rabinus_n never_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n none_o but_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n or_o rather_o some_o ignorant_a scribe_n have_v call_v he_o episcopum_fw-la aquitanicae_fw-la regionis_fw-la by_o change_v homo_fw-la into_o episcopus_fw-la trithemius_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o ries_z but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o maximus_n be_v bishop_n there_o in_o s._n prosper_n life-time_n and_o he_o have_v for_o his_o immediate_a successor_n faustus_n who_o outlive_v s._n prosper_n this_o appear_v by_o sidonius_n eucharistical_a poem_n dedicate_v to_o faustus_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faustus_n succeed_v maximus_n twice_o once_o in_o the_o abbacy_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n another_o time_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ries_z it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n there_o be_v two_o prosper_n bishop_n in_o france_n but_o one_o be_v bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o who_o sidonius_n 15_o letter_n of_o his_o 8_o book_n be_v direct_v and_o the_o other_o subscribe_v the_o council_n of_o vaison_n and_o carpeniras_n do_v yet_o concern_v himself_o in_o theological_a question_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o s._n augustine_n prosper_n s._n prosper_n doctrine_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o 429._o which_o be_v among_o s._n augustine_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o their_o opinion_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o answer_v their_o objection_n and_o confute_v their_o opinion_n s._n austin_n satisfy_v he_o by_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o saint_n predestination_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n the_o letter_n of_o s._n prosper_n to_o rufinus_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v also_o write_v in_o s._n augustine_n life-time_n who_o this_o rufinus_n be_v be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v be_v much_o disturb_v at_o the_o report_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n have_v spread_v abroad_o to_o cry_v it_o down_o and_o wish_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v clear_v s._n prosper_n desirous_a to_o satisfy_v he_o full_o explain_v to_o he_o what_o be_v the_o report_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n have_v divulge_v and_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o do_v it_o he_o say_v then_o that_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o be_v that_o grace_n be_v bestow_v according_a to_o desert_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o principle_n to_o revive_v their_o doctrine_n that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v maintain_v open_o that_o man_n may_v full_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n by_o the_o proper_a strength_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v visible_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n they_o have_v own_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o goodness_n but_o yet_o have_v withal_o declare_v that_o by_o it_o they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a general_a grace_n which_o make_v use_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o which_o inform_v and_o convince_v the_o mind_n by_o exhortation_n by_o the_o law_n by_o instruction_n by_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o creature_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n grace_n which_o have_v no_o other_o operation_n than_o to_o admonish_v a_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o preach_v which_o teach_v all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o believe_v need_v no_o other_o help_n to_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v they_o receive_v justification_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o freewill_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n that_o this_o cunning_a design_n of_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n have_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern-bishop_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o by_o the_o vigilance_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v then_o say_v s._n prosper_n one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n praecipua_fw-la portio_fw-la domini_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la have_v full_o confute_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o entire_o vanquish_v that_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o do_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n in_o france_n which_o spread_v abroad_o scandalous_a speech_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n dare_v to_o aver_v that_o it_o destroy_v man_n freewill_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n introduce_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o different_a nature_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o ought_v to_o appear_v open_o against_o it_o and_o public_o confute_v these_o error_n by_o writing_n and_o not_o disperse_v they_o secret_o against_o a_o person_n who_o doctrine_n concern_v grace_n agree_v so_o well_o with_o that_o of_o the_o
book_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o french_a say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n exit_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o parallel_a expression_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n ch._n 9_o de_fw-fr toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la liberatus_fw-la s._n prosper_v in_o his_o poem_n relate_v among_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o natural_a endowment_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o like_a comparison_n lib._n 1._o ch_n 14._o last_o s._n prosper_n and_o this_o author_n allege_v the_o same_o example_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v of_o infidel_n that_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o several_a other_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n m._n anthelmi_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v cry_v down_o among_o the_o critic_n urge_v these_o proof_n more_o ample_o and_o add_v also_o some_o other_o take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n expression_n and_o opinion_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v large_a parallel_n and_o at_o length_n add_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o the_o pelagian_o in_o vol._n 54._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v that_o prosper_v make_v some_o book_n at_o rome_n against_o some_o pelagian_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o leo_n and_o after_o that_o this_o pope_n suppress_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o septimius_n that_o they_o will_v raise_v new_a stir_n and_o contest_v again_o what_o photius_n say_v in_o this_o place_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o other_o work_v of_o s._n prosper_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o s._n leo._n it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o photius_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n they_o who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o s._n prosper_n say_v first_o that_o the_o style_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n have_v give_v of_o they_o latius_fw-la erasinus_n vossius_fw-la grotius_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a critic_n and_o very_o accurate_a discerner_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v much_o more_o eloquent_a accurate_a and_o elaborate_v than_o s._n prosper_n the_o sentence_n be_v short_a the_o part_n of_o it_o more_o equal_a and_o better_o proportion_v there_o be_v more_o opposition_n and_o antithesis_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n there_o be_v many_o more_o rhime_n and_o it_o be_v discernible_a that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n delight_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o s._n prosper_n work_n but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o themselves_o 2._o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n handle_v the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o s._n prosper_n who_o open_o declare_v himself_o always_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n praise_v that_o father_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n high_o allege_v his_o authority_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o way_n he_o profess_v himself_o disengage_v and_o addict_v to_o neither_o party_n who_o have_v no_o design_n to_o oppose_v any_o man_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o compose_v matter_n to_o go_v in_o the_o middle_a way_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v both_o side_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n without_o encounter_v any_o man._n he_o never_o speak_v of_o s._n austin_n nor_o cite_v any_o of_o his_o work_n last_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o contest_v as_o a_o person_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o he_o deliver_v his_o thought_n as_o a_o man_n who_o will_v try_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o famous_a question_n but_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n concern_v it_o 3._o the_o time_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v s._n prosper_n the_o author_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n since_o the_o patroâ—â—_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n begin_v the_o controversy_n inter_fw-la defenseres_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la &_o pradicatores_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la magna_fw-la dudum_fw-la &_o difficilis_fw-la vertitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o de_fw-fr hac_fw-la compugnantia_fw-la opinionum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quaerere_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o beginning_n prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o a_o new_a one_o but_o have_v be_v former_o move_v 2._o that_o this_o author_n have_v not_o write_v before_o of_o that_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v s._n prosper_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o s._n augustine_n life_n time_n and_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o fresh_a author_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o clear_v that_o question_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n carry_v the_o matter_n better_o than_o s._n prosper_n for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o other_o word_n he_o allow_v of_o a_o general_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o men._n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o that_o grace_n he_o understand_v nothing_o but_o our_o natural_a ability_n but_o s._n prosper_n never_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o ability_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n impart_v it_o to_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n s._n prosper_v on_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o call_n to_o grace_n in_o his_o four_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o french_a last_o this_o author_n do_v not_o accord_n with_o s._n prosper_n in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o explain_v himself_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v examine_v the_o answer_n which_o m._n anthelmi_n give_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n prosper_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o same_o that_o f._n quesnel_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o himself_o and_o confute_v f._n norris_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o author_n manner_n of_o expression_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o s._n prosper_v always_o use_v we_o own_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v sometime_o take_v the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n prosper_n do_v for_o the_o real_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o natural_a gift_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o men._n now_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o own_v this_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o care_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v call_v they_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o these_o sort_n of_o advertisement_n m._n anthelmi_n bring_v no_o example_n of_o it_o all_o that_o he_o prove_v be_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n general_a providence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n but_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n do_v not_o cite_v so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o come_v
near_a it_o in_o the_o 139th_o page_z of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n by_o nature_n prove_v nothing_o because_o s._n prosper_n have_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o exterior_a mean_n he_o only_o assert_n that_o whatsoever_o mean_a god_n use_v outward_o it_o be_v always_o his_o grace_n which_o inward_o attract_v so_o that_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n be_v at_o length_n oblige_v to_o own_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o which_o s._n prosper_n have_v handle_v they_o in_o his_o work_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o conceal_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o without_o his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v disguise_v his_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o doctrine_n more_o cunning_o that_o he_o have_v go_v a_o new_a way_n to_o work_v and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o write_v that_o he_o have_v well_o enough_o demean_v himself_o in_o his_o other_o work_n and_o that_o he_o have_v moderate_v the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o write_v no_o more_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v likewise_o disguise_v his_o style_n but_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o compose_v this_o treatise_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o these_o answer_n and_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o conjecture_n of_o this_o sort_n to_o evade_v such_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v no_o critical_a argument_n how_o strong_a soever_o it_o be_v which_o may_v not_o this_o way_n be_v easy_o overthrow_v why_o do_v m._n anthelmi_n say_v that_o s._n prosper_n conceal_v and_o disguise_n himself_o in_o that_o work_n how_o know_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o out_o in_o his_o own_o name_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o he_o lean_v so_o much_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o s._n prosper_n time_n this_o work_n bear_v no_o name_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v so_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n why_o shall_v s._n prosper_v disguise_v his_o opinion_n why_o shall_v be_v forbear_v to_o speak_v with_o that_o liberty_n and_o constancy_n with_o which_o he_o always_o maintain_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n although_o he_o have_v careful_o in_o his_o work_n reject_v the_o bad_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o father_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o a_o more_o favourable_a way_n yet_o he_o always_o open_o maintain_v they_o he_o always_o stand_v up_o against_o his_o opposer_n as_o against_o person_n who_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o error_n last_o though_o he_o purposely_o disguise_v his_o style_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o so_o good_a success_n for_o real_o the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v more_o curious_a florid_n and_o noble_a than_o s._n prosper_n work_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o disguise_v his_o style_n so_o man_n degenerate_a when_o they_o counterfeit_v and_o when_o man_n go_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a way_n all_o that_o they_o produce_v be_v deform_v and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o so_o many_o rhyme_n and_o so_o exact_o frame_v his_o period_n when_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o manner_n of_o composure_n of_o this_o write_n do_v oblige_v s._n prosper_v to_o change_v his_o style_n last_o all_o that_o m._n anthelmi_n say_v against_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o s._n prosper_n be_v ground_v upon_o supposition_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v to_o fasten_v they_o upon_o s._n prosper_n be_v more_o sound_n they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n and_o hincmarus_n the_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o style_n as_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o wherein_o we_o real_o agree_v these_o manuscript_n be_v not_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o wherein_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n make_v by_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la be_v attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o that_o of_o the_o french_a council_n of_o above_o 800_o year_n old_a who_o have_v cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o hincmarus_n do_v often_o quote_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o father_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o the_o hypomnesticon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o book_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n the_o commentary_n of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n upon_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o poem_n of_o providence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o five_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n of_o these_o five_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v think_v to_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o another_o also_o be_v very_o ancient_a which_o both_o bear_n s._n ambrose_n name_n the_o three_o other_o of_o which_o the_o old_a be_v not_o above_o 800_o year_n old_a bear_v s._n prosper_n name_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o other_o manuscript_n where_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n since_o they_o be_v all_o along_o print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n before_o the_o year_n 1566._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o must_v attribute_v they_o to_o s._n ambrose_n m._n anthelmi_n ought_v to_o prove_v according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o first_o manuscript_n of_o these_o book_n be_v without_o name_n since_o s._n prosper_n design_n be_v to_o conceal_v himself_o whence_o know_v we_o that_o they_o who_o first_o prefix_v s._n prosper_n name_n to_o these_o book_n have_v sufficient_a information_n that_o they_o be_v he_o be_v it_o not_o most_o likely_a that_o find_v this_o book_n without_o a_o name_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n incline_v they_o to_o put_v s._n prosper_n name_n before_o they_o and_o that_o other_o more_o ignorant_a though_o more_o ancient_a have_v also_o be_v not_o so_o lucky_a in_o set_v s._n ambrose_n name_n before_o they_o this_o difference_n show_v that_o the_o manuscript_n be_v not_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o and_o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o transcriber_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o book_n bear_v these_o title_n in_o the_o manuscript_n as_o to_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o and_o show_v that_o although_o in_o the_o main_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o s._n prosper_n yet_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o different_a way_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o method_n which_o s._n prosper_n never_o observe_v let_v any_o person_n but_o read_v a_o little_a a_o few_o period_n of_o both_o the_o style_n be_v our_o strong_a argument_n the_o difference_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v all_o the_o table_n of_o m._n anthelmi_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o deter_v i_o nor_o give_v i_o cause_n to_o change_v my_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o some_o word_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o also_o not_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o term_n in_o two_o author_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o
make_v of_o semi-pelagian_a bishop_n last_o that_o this_o ancient_a calumny_n against_o the_o scholar_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v reâ—…_n in_o the_o 9th_o age_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n maintain_v that_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o â—…stinarians_n waâ—_n a_o chimaera_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o heretic_n or_o to_o be_v sure_a 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o time_n if_o we_o now_o pass_v from_o authority_n to_o reason_n and_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n the_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o predestinarian_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o sâ—…-pelagians_a upbraid_v the_o scholar_n of_o st._n austin_n withal_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o objection_n of_o vincentius_n the_o french_a and_o priest_n of_o genova_n which_o saint_n prosper_n have_v full_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o judge_v between_o so_o know_v person_n as_o f._n sirmondus_n and_o his_o adversary_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o concernment_n non_fw-la nostrum_fw-la inter_fw-la voâ—_n 〈◊〉_d compâ—â—ere_a light_n we_o free_o own_o that_o both_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n et_fw-la vitula_n 〈◊〉_d dignus_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o take_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o their_o prejudice_n have_v make_v they_o judge_v of_o thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o this_o business_n be_v this_o the_o book_n which_o st._n austin_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o be_v publish_v make_v different_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o orthodox_n they_o confess_v all_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o maintain_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o after_o that_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o pelagian_o he_o have_v raise_v subtle_a and_o nice_a question_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n different_a from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o lay_v down_o principle_n about_o the_o way_n in_o which_o grace_n be_v give_v and_o operate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n about_o predestination_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o elect_n so_o uncommon_a before_o his_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o own_v and_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o ignorant_a before_o he_o be_v whole_o engage_v in_o this_o dispute_n these_o matter_n be_v extreme_o abstract_a and_o difficult_a put_v those_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v the_o original_a of_o quarrel_n division_n and_o hatred_n among_o the_o orthodox_n and_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v be_v revive_v cassian_n the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o french_a can_v not_o entire_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v too_o rigorous_a and_o that_o bad_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n prosper_n and_o st._n hilary_n write_v to_o st._n austin_n about_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o unskilful_a person_n who_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o understand_v thorough_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o st._n austin_n nor_o sagacity_n enough_o to_o find_v out_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o draw_v these_o pernicious_a consequence_n either_o because_o they_o come_v very_o near_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o interpret_v right_o and_o indeed_o we_o must_v own_v it_o and_o st._n austin_n himself_o confess_v as_o much_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v great_a circumspection_n in_o explain_v vocation_n and_o predestination_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v incline_v we_o neither_o to_o negligence_n nor_o despair_n this_o be_v it_o which_o raise_v the_o dispute_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o adrumetum_n florus_n have_v bring_v thither_o from_o uzel_n the_o write_n of_o st._n austin_n concern_v grace_n and_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o very_a coarse_a manner_n have_v give_v the_o monk_n ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o deny_v freewill_n and_o that_o justice_n by_o which_o god_n must_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n valentinus_n the_o precedent_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v force_v to_o permit_v two_o of_o the_o monk_n name_v crisconius_n and_o faelix_fw-la to_o go_v to_o st._n austin_n and_o propound_v their_o scruple_n to_o he_o which_o they_o do_v they_o persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o monk_n in_o their_o monastery_n which_o deny_v freewill_n wherefore_o he_o write_v the_o edition_n the_o it_o be_v the_o 46th_o ep._n in_o trob_z edition_n 224th_o letter_n to_o free_v they_o from_o that_o error_n and_o show_v they_o how_o his_o principle_n be_v make_v to_o accord_v with_o man_n freewill_n afterward_o have_v speak_v to_o florus_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o monk_n have_v not_o interpret_v he_o aright_o or_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v he_o wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o reconcile_v grace_n and_o freewill_n together_o but_o his_o explication_n not_o yet_o satisfy_v these_o monk_n he_o write_v his_o book_n gratia_n book_n de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_n of_o correction_n and_o grace_n to_o answer_v their_o principal_a objection_n we_o know_v not_o what_o effect_n this_o book_n wrought_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o adrumetum_n but_o it_o do_v not_o content_v the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o doubt_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o saint_n prosper_n and_o hilarius_n send_v st._n austin_n word_n of_o it_o and_o write_v he_o what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o these_o person_n we_o have_v relate_v they_o in_o make_v the_o extract_n of_o their_o epistle_n which_o be_v 225_o 226_o among_o st._n augustine_n this_o saint_n endeavour_n to_o explain_v these_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n but_o the_o more_o he_o explain_v himself_o the_o less_o his_o principle_n please_v the_o french_a and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o deny_v freewill_n and_o introduce_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n this_o be_v the_o rumour_n that_o be_v current_n among_o the_o french_a about_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o book_n they_o also_o make_v a_o abundance_n of_o objection_n against_o his_o doctrine_n these_o objection_n consist_v in_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o he_o in_o pernicious_a consequence_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o odious_a interpretation_n of_o some_o of_o his_o opinion_n his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o controversy_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a augment_v it_o saint_n prosper_n who_o have_v declare_v for_o his_o doctrine_n defend_v it_o by_o public_a write_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v propose_v against_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o adversary_n extol_v those_o priest_n who_o oppose_v st._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o accuse_v his_o scholar_n of_o error_n insomuch_o that_o st._n prosper_n and_o hilary_n be_v bad_o use_v among_o the_o french_a be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o saint_n celestine_n who_o write_v to_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o enjoin_v those_o priest_n silence_n and_o not_o endure_v they_o to_o disgrace_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n austin_n nevertheless_o this_o do_v not_o appease_v the_o dispute_n they_o still_o continue_v and_o be_v manage_v with_o more_o heat_n and_o passion_n althô_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v each_o other_o cruel_o saint_n prosper_n accuse_v his_o adversary_n of_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o about_o grace_n and_o call_v they_o ingrateful_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_n call_v their_o adversary_n predestinarian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o which_o some_o maintain_v perhaps_o for_o want_v of_o right_o understand_v thing_n or_o of_o well_o explain_v themselves_o the_o strong_a party_n among_o the_o french_a be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n faustus_n be_v not_o the_o only_a enemy_n which_o those_o which_o they_o call_v predestinarian_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v then_o if_o they_o hold_v
give_v this_o reply_n to_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v their_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o scandal_n because_o he_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o the_o calumny_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defame_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v himself_o before_o any_o judicature_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o against_o peace_n provide_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v secure_v last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o again_o the_o petition_n which_o they_o have_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v change_v and_o mollify_v the_o term_n lest_o nestorius_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v frame_v he_o have_v reject_v nestorius_n as_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o present_v this_o petition_n if_o need_v be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o nestorius_n go_v on_o still_o to_o persecute_v he_o he_o will_v send_v some_o wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n to_o deâ—end_v his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n cause_n be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a rather_o than_o abandon_v it_o he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o letter_n to_o justify_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o affair_n against_o nestorius_n because_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 11._o p._n 1._o c._n 10._o 11._o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o have_v hinder_v that_o peace_n be_v not_o again_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n nestorius_n not_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o pope_n celestine_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n about_o the_o case_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o write_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o pretend_a heretic_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o manhood_n that_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n by_o count_n valerius_n celestine_n have_v not_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o nestorius_n first_o letter_n because_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o translate_v and_o examine_v the_o sermon_n which_o he_o send_v he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o task_n be_v impose_v upon_o cassian_n and_o indeed_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n against_o nestorius_n be_v make_v about_o this_o time_n and_o be_v write_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v against_o one_o of_o nestorius_n first_o sermon_n saint_n cyril_n suspect_v that_o nestorius_n may_v have_v write_v to_o rome_n send_v possidonius_fw-la thither_o with_o a_o letter_n â—4_n p._n 1._o c._n â—4_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o tell_v s._n celestine_n that_o he_o do_v wait_v for_o his_o judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o he_o shall_v receive_v nestorius_n to_o communion_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v neither_o hitherto_o grant_v he_o nor_o absolute_o refuse_v last_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o let_v they_o know_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o east_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v some_o paper_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o nestorius_n doctrine_n beside_o this_o he_o give_v possidonius_fw-la a_o paper_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o m._n balugius_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o nestorius_n '_o doctrine_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o the_o 378._o nou._n col._n conc._n tom_n 1._o p._n 378._o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o great_a do_v therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o bestow_v such_o grace_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o then_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o this_o word_n be_v incarnate_a because_o he_o always_o be_v with_o the_o man_n as_o he_o also_o have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o nestorius_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n which_o god_n have_v always_o show_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o manner_n s._n cyril_n deliver_v nostorius_n doctrine_n which_o be_v do_v he_o thus_o explain_v his_o own_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v immortal_a yea_o life_n itself_o but_o he_o become_v flesh_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o body_n enliven_a body_n enliven_a animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o because_o his_o body_n suffer_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v although_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n impossible_a nature_n impossible_a incapable_a of_o suffering_n and_o because_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v we_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v but_o nestorius_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o nestorius_n have_v suborn_v caelestius_n to_o accuse_v philip_n of_o be_v a_o manichee_n but_o caelestius_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v nestorius_n have_v find_v out_o another_o pretence_n and_o depose_v philip_n for_o have_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n although_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o do_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_v require_v possidonius_fw-la depart_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o these_o instruction_n but_o have_v order_n not_o to_o deliver_v saint_n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o understand_v that_o nestorius_n letter_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n before_o passidonius_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n s._n cyril_n write_v to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n that_o his_o friend_n 22._o p._n 1._o c._n 22._o nestorius_n have_v give_v scandal_n to_o all_o the_o church_n by_o suffer_v dorotheus_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abet_v that_o error_n nestorius_n have_v declare_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o calumny_n against_o his_o reputation_n he_o tell_v acacius_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o such_o a_o subtle_a and_o difficult_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v start_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o which_o moral_a discourse_n and_o instruction_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a acacius_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o this_o judgement_n of_o saint_n cyril_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o himself_o that_o such_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o passion_n a_o word_n which_o dorotheus_n have_v 23._o ibid_fw-la c._n 23._o speak_v unaware_o and_o inconsiderate_o for_o fear_v of_o embroil_v the_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o appease_v this_o quarrel_n by_o his_o silence_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n also_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n possidonius_fw-la be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n pope_n celestine_n who_o have_v receive_v instruction_n from_o both_o side_n rome_n 1._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n in_o august_n anno._n 430_o in_o which_o after_o they_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v nestorius_n write_n his_o letter_n and_o s._n cyril_n they_o disapprove_v nestorius_n and_o approve_a saint_n cyril_n doctrine_n we_o have_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n relate_v in_o arnobius_n conâ—eâ—erence_n with_o serapion_n which_o contain_v some_o part_n of_o st._n caelestine_n
manner_n ibid._n they_o be_v condemn_v 247._o council_n of_o constantinop'e_n under_o flavian_n 219._o council_z of_o ephesus_z under_o dioscorus_n the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o that_o council_n against_o theodoret_n 77._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n its_o authority_n 102._o the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o precede_v it_o and_o for_o what_o it_o be_v call_v together_o 218_o etc._n etc._n council_n the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 99_o council_n of_o ephesus_n history_n of_o this_o council_n 196_o etc._n etc._n a_o history_n of_o what_o pass_v after_o it_o until_o the_o bishop_n return_v to_o their_o diocese_n 200._o the_o trouble_n consequent_a upon_o it_o 201_o etc._n etc._n the_o negotiation_n for_o peace_n and_o its_o conclusion_n 205._o several_a oppose_v 207._o they_o be_v banish_v and_o expel_v 210._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o egyptian_a and_o eastern_a bishop_n ibid._n who_o call_v it_o 212._o who_o be_v precedent_n 213._o objection_n against_o this_o council_n answer_v ibid._n council_n provincial_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o provincial_a council_n revive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 241._o concupiscence_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n 13._o can_v be_v eradicate_v in_o this_o life_n ibid._n concubine_n concubine_n and_o wife_n forbid_v 85._o it_o be_v a_o virtuous_a action_n and_o not_o adultery_n to_o forsake_v they_o ib._n confession_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o private_a and_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v in_o public_a 104._o how_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o 185._o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n ibid._n constantine_n or_o constantius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o amisiodonum_n 144._o constantinople_n the_o raise_n of_o that_o see_v 76_o 77._o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n oppose_v by_o s._n leo_n 96._o the_o right_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 241._o a_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n in_o 459._o against_o simony_n 248._o s._n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o imola_n 119._o causin_n the_o precedent_n his_o translation_n of_o theodoret_n into_o french_a with_o a_o learned_a preface_n 64._o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n what_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v which_o be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god_n 32._o how_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o he_o become_v mortal_a ibid._n creed_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 4._o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 14._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 200_o 226_o 232._o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o what_o and_o by_o who_o reprove_v 7._o his_o life_n and_o write_n 27_o etc._n etc._n gennadius_n judge_n amiss_o of_o s._n cyril_n 156._o he_o oppose_v nestorius_n 191_o etc._n etc._n write_v against_o he_o to_o rome_n 193._o condemn_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o egypt_n 194._o be_v present_a and_o preside_v in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n particular_o p._n 213._o and_o the_o foll_v about_o the_o presidency_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n though_o absent_a from_o the_o council_n v._o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n but_o at_o length_n dismiss_v and_o send_v into_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n s._n cyril_n doctrine_n justify_v 215._o his_o chapter_n ambiguous_a 216._o his_o disposition_n 34._o his_o death_n ibid._n d._n damiata_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n 2._o daniel_n a_o abbot_n 11._o dead_a ceremony_n use_v at_o their_o interment_n 190._o prayer_n for_o they_o how_o use_v ibid._n deluge_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 139._o demetrias_n the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n who_o 136._o devil_n their_o nature_n corporeal_a according_a to_o cassian_n 12._o they_o can_v constrain_v or_o force_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n ibid._n they_o know_v not_o man_n thought_n but_o only_o guess_v at_o they_o 11._o where_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o person_n possess_v 12._o they_o be_v not_o sinner_n in_o their_o nature_n 71._o dionysius_n book_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o 188._o desert_n a_o fine_a description_n of_o a_o desert_n by_o s._n eucherius_n 117._o diviner_n excommunicate_v 248._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o explication_n of_o it_o 4._o deaconness_n none_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o they_o be_v 40._o year_n old_a 241._o deaconness_n their_o ordination_n allow_v and_o defend_v 245._o deacon_n be_v the_o bishop_n eye_n 6._o not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n 84._o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n ibid._n what_o respect_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o priest_n 247._o when_o oblige_a to_o caelibacy_n 245_o 248._o diapsalma_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 60._o dictinius_n his_o book_n forbid_v 93._o diogenes_n his_o ordination_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n 77._o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n enemy_n 76_o etc._n etc._n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n about_o it_o 85_o etc._n etc._n divorce_v not_o allow_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adultery_n 7._o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n 56._o history_n of_o he_o 237._o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o domnus_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n donatus_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n convert_v with_o his_o people_n 83._o donec_fw-la until_o explain_v 4._o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o martianople_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o constantinople_n the_o number_n of_o his_o letter_n 44._o v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n dorotheus_n a_o monk_n 101._o dorus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n 94._o dracontius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o poem_n 142._o e._n eclane_n a_o city_n situate_a between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n 38._o easter_n the_o day_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v 53._o the_o fit_a time_n of_o administer_a baptism_n 93._o the_o difference_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 455_o 99_o 101._o difference_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 157._o edesius_n a_o poet_n 112._o election_n a_o new_a way_n of_o elect_a bishop_n 247._o emberweek_n why_o appoint_v 109_o etc._n etc._n emperor_n call_v bishop_n by_o some_o council_n 98._o evagrius_n the_o author_n of_o a_o dispute_n against_o a_o jew_n 153_o a_o different_a person_n from_o evagrius_n ponticus_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o eucharist_n cover_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 19_o the_o ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o 189._o qualification_n necessary_a for_o receive_v of_o it_o 186._o s._n eucherius_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 117._o his_o style_n and_o genius_n ibid._n his_o death_n 118._o the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v not_o he_o ibid._n s._n blandina_n sermon_n be_v apparent_o he_o 119._o s._n eucherius_n another_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n different_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n 118._o eudocia_n the_o empress_n her_o write_n 142._o a_o remarkable_a accident_n concern_v she_o 143._o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o confession_n 154._o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o endeavour_n to_o reunite_v with_o gelasius_n 175._o euphronius_n bishop_n of_o augustodunum_n 85._o s._n euprepius_fw-la a_o monk_n 40._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o damiata_n reprove_v by_o s._n isidore_n of_o the_o same_o city_n 7._o eusebius_n a_o monk_n 66._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 76._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 96._o eusebius_n a_o french_a bishop_n author_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sermon_n 118._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n the_o accuser_n of_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v by_o dioscorus_n but_o absolve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o enemy_n to_o nestorius_n 41._o his_o petition_n 138_o eusebius_n the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n 118_o 119._o eustathius_n his_o translation_n of_o s._n basil_n homily_n 153._o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n his_o write_n 44._o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o peace_n 208._o he_o yield_v at_o last_o v._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n eutrychius_n the_o praefect_n eutropius_n a_o priest_n a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o that_o make_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n his_o letter_n 153_o
concern_v the_o affair_n of_o contumeliosus_fw-la this_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v judge_n upon_o the_o place_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n cause_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o caesarius_n that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v decide_v anew_o or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v he_o to_o withdraw_v and_o not_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o religious_a house_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v mess_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v name_v as_o deputy_n in_o his_o room_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n until_o he_o be_v sentence_v on_o condition_n that_o the_o first_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o wise_a prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 18_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 535._o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consulship_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o agapetus_n to_o anthimus_n because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 97th_o epistle_n of_o st._n leo_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o isidore_n all_o the_o seven_o epistle_n be_v publish_v council_n tom._n 4._o p._n 1789._o there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n to_o peter_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n gr._n lat._n in_o the_o act._n 1._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n conc._n tom._n 5._o p._n 47._o cave_n p._n 407._o st._n ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n st_n ephrem_fw-la although_o a_o syrian_a by_o nation_n understand_v perfect_o the_o greek_a tongue_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o secular_a office_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o count_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 526._o he_o signalise_v himself_o chief_o by_o the_o great_a alm_n he_o give_v he_o compose_v many_o treatise_n of_o which_o three_o volume_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o photius_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o same_o author_n make_v long_a extract_n out_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a piece_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o zenobius_n scholasticus_n of_o emesa_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o acephali_n st._n ephrem_fw-la there_o defend_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o trisagion_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o orientalists_n attribute_n to_o jesus_n christ_n this_o epithet_n in_o praise_n of_o he_o holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o then_o they_o add_v who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o whereas_o those_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o west_n refer_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o can_v add_v who_o be_v crucify_v because_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o suffering_n that_o in_o many_o church_n of_o europe_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o be_v put_v these_o other_o word_n holy_a trinity_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o these_o two_o different_a sense_n this_o expression_n may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v but_o that_o the_o heretic_n acephali_n have_v abuse_v it_o he_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o use_v it_o at_o all_o after_o this_o remark_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o st._n leo_n letter_n and_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o compare_v what_o st._n leo_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n with_o what_o the_o father_n say_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n but_o with_o those_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o st._n leo_n in_o this_o letter_n acknowledge_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o union_n of_o one_o person_n only_o and_o plain_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o expression_n which_o this_o pope_n use_v to_o denote_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o even_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o article_n which_o be_v add_v to_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o two_o nature_n unite_v with_o a_o inseparable_a union_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o defend_v some_o particular_a expression_n of_o st._n leo_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o mode_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o other_o father_n which_o be_v altogether_o like_o they_o this_o letter_n to_o zenobius_n be_v follow_v with_o many_o other_o there_o be_v one_o to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n wherein_o he_o commend_v this_o prince_n for_o be_v religion_n another_o concern_v the_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n wherein_o he_o give_v good_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o piety_n in_o the_o three_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o syâ—…_n decision_n of_o aâ—…_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n the_o four_o be_v write_v to_o anthimus_n himself_o after_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v against_o he_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v his_o approbation_n of_o condemn_v he_o but_o he_o declare_v thou_o he_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v though_o with_o very_a much_o precaution_n there_o be_v a_o five_o letter_n to_o domitiâ—…_n about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o six_o to_o syneletiâ—…_n of_o tarsus_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o seven_o be_v address_v to_o anthimus_n bishop_n of_o trebizonde_n against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n wherein_o he_o pâ—â—ises_v justinian_n as_o a_o most_o catholic_n prince_n the_o eight_o be_v to_o one_o persaâ—…_n call_v barse_n wherein_o be_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o nine_o be_v address_v to_o the_o monk_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v undeceive_v of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o show_v they_o from_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v find_v in_o one_o person_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o st._n ephrem_n against_o syncleticus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarsus_n and_o against_o the_o monk_n stephen_n his_o chaplain_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o eutychian_a error_n in_o it_o be_v explain_v this_o famous_a maxim_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a by_o say_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n nature_n for_o that_o of_o person_n there_o it_o be_v note_v that_o syncleticus_fw-la do_v make_v confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v after_o this_o a_o letter_n to_o magnus_n bishop_n of_o berraea_n wherein_o st._n ephrem_fw-la justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v use_v against_o those_o who_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n but_o not_o against_o those_o who_o distinguish_v they_o though_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n eunoius_n about_o corruption_n and_o immortality_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o immortality_n be_v a_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n before_o its_o fall_n and_o that_o corruption_n be_v a_o imperfection_n after_o these_o letter_n follow_v seven_o sermon_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o feast_n christmas_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o year_n the_o four_o about_o the_o instruction_n of_o catechuman_n the_o five_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o daphne_n the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n the_o six_o about_o lent_n the_o seven_o about_o a_o sunday_n of_o lent_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o novice_n in_o the_o four_o first_o day_n of_o their_o baptism_n this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n
have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n already_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n in_o private_a by_o himself_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o council_n that_o there_o the_o matter_n may_v receive_v a_o public_a decision_n by_o common_a consent_n that_o as_o to_o the_o delay_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o and_o even_o a_o great_a than_o he_o have_v desir_fw-fr do_v provide_v he_o will_v promise_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o affair_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o if_o he_o will_v give_v his_o decision_n in_o private_a the_o emperor_n will_v also_o know_v the_o private_a judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n continue_v firm_a in_o his_o first_o resolution_n this_o report_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v depute_v and_o the_o magistrate_n withdraw_v after_o they_o have_v exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o determine_v this_o affair_n speedy_o when_o they_o have_v withdraw_v the_o council_n order_v four_o western_a bishop_n to_o be_v cite_v who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n viz._n primasius_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n in_o afric_n sabinianus_n and_o projectus_fw-la of_o illyria_n and_o paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o justinianea_n the_o first_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o and_o the_o other_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o their_o archbishop_n be_v not_o there_o these_o answer_n be_v report_v to_o the_o synod_n it_o disapproved_a of_o their_o conduct_n and_o as_o to_o primasius_n it_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v handle_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n as_o to_o the_o other_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o go_v and_o find_v out_o their_o archbishop_n benenatus_fw-la who_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n and_o who_o have_v also_o depute_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n call_v phocas_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n this_o matter_n be_v thus_o order_v they_o put_v off_o the_o affair_n till_o the_o morrow_n they_o do_v not_o again_o debate_v the_o question_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n that_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n this_o be_v all_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o three_o conference_n they_o use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o emperor_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o four_o conference_n hold_v on_o the_o twelve_o of_o may_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o affair_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v begin_v by_o the_o read_n of_o many_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n the_o creed_n be_v also_o read_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o be_v report_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n when_o this_o be_v end_v the_o bishop_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n do_v all_o cry_n out_o anathema_n against_o the_o write_n against_o the_o creed_n and_o against_o the_o person_n of_o theodorus_n a_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o anathematise_v he_o after_o many_o acclamation_n of_o this_o kind_n among_o which_o it_o be_v not_o forget_v to_o wish_v a_o long_a life_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o though_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o theodorus_n which_o they_o have_v just_a now_o read_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v his_o condemnation_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o inquire_v further_o what_o there_o be_v against_o he_o which_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o assembly_n it_o be_v hold_v the_o next_o day_n according_a to_o some_o according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v delay_v to_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o same_o month._n however_o this_o be_v in_o this_o session_n be_v read_v the_o testimony_n which_o can_v be_v find_v against_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o 1._o extract_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n cyril_n against_o theodorus_n 2._o a_o libel_n present_v to_o proclus_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n perfis_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v preach_v in_o their_o house_n nestorianism_n 3._o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o proclus_n who_o condemn_v sufficient_o in_o general_a the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o blame_v those_o who_o sow_v bad_a doctrine_n yet_o without_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o theodorus_n 4._o five_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n against_o theodorus_n 5._o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o hesychius_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o affirm_v that_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v he_o to_o who_o st._n chrysostom_n write_v two_o book_n persuade_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o disorderly_a course_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v void_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_o incarnate_a 6._o two_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o nestorius_n where_o theodorus_n be_v join_v with_o this_o heretic_n 7._o a_o letter_n of_o theophilus_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n where_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o theodorus_n 8._o a_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n to_o theophilus_n against_o they_o who_o writing_n aga_v apollinarius_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n 9_o some_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n which_o prove_v that_o theodorus_n be_v accuse_v by_o st._n cyril_n 10._o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n cyril_n against_o theodorus_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o diligence_n of_o this_o author_n and_o condemn_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n after_o this_o some_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n address_v to_o a_o bishop_n call_v theodorus_n be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o letter_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v write_v to_o theodorus_n of_o tyana_n and_o not_o to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n last_o this_o other_o question_n be_v debate_v whether_o we_o may_v condemn_v the_o dead_a at_o first_o two_o passage_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o a_o indefinite_a sense_n be_v recite_v which_o prove_v nothing_o but_o sextilianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o afric_n be_v depute_v from_o primosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o carthage_n relate_v many_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v condemn_v who_o be_v not_o condemn_v during_o their_o life_n afterward_o benignus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n be_v depute_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n allege_v some_o example_n of_o this_o practice_n very_o unlikely_a and_o add_v that_o theodorus_n himself_o have_v be_v condemn_v after_o his_o death_n by_o rambulas_fw-la bishopof_n edessa_n this_o question_n be_v thus_o decide_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n be_v examine_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v to_o john_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o theodâ—rus_n and_o some_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v convict_v of_o forgery_n by_o repeat_v many_o other_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n wherein_o he_o do_v open_o condemn_v theodorus_n to_o these_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n be_v add_v that_o of_o proclus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n which_o appear_v favourable_a to_o theodorus_n be_v evade_v by_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n do_v some_o time_n praise_v heretic_n through_o ignorance_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a monument_n insert_v into_o this_o conference_n be_v a_o enquiry_n make_v by_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 550_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v in_o the_o diptych_n here_o the_o whole_a act_n be_v relate_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n one_o to_o john_n of_o anazarbus_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o order_n to_o call_v the_o synod_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cosmas_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o order_n eight_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v present_a there_o together_o with_o john_n of_o justinianople_n their_o metropolitan_a the_o priest_n the_o elder_a inhabitant_n and_o the_o churchwarden_n be_v send_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o diptych_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o churchwarden_n he_o present_v those_o which_o he_o now_o make_v use_n of_o and_o two_o roll_n more_o ancient_a in_o they_o be_v read_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n since_o the_o faith_n of_o nice_n be_v restore_v to_o mopsuesta_n the_o name_n of_o one_o
the_o bishop_n do_v think_v of_o vindicate_v he_o nor_o of_o maintain_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o if_o he_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o legate_n shall_v suffer_v honorius_n memory_n to_o be_v condemn_v how_o much_o more_o strange_a must_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v falsify_v to_o insert_v his_o condemnation_n in_o it_o though_o honorius_n have_v be_v excusable_a they_o may_v have_v have_v reason_n not_o to_o oppose_v his_o condemnation_n the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fear_n to_o cause_v some_o trouble_n may_v have_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n but_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v find_v to_o excuse_v their_o treachery_n if_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n to_o insert_v honorius_n condemnarion_n there_o i_o do_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o confute_v baronius_n other_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n have_v already_o say_v overmuch_o on_o that_o subject_a because_o now_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n be_v whole_o forsake_v and_o it_o go_v now_o for_o current_n that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 6_o council_n this_o be_v suppose_v there_o remain_v two_o question_n to_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v or_o not_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o decide_v these_o question_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o read_v sergius_n and_o honorius_n letter_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o may_v reunite_v the_o theodosian_o approve_v this_o expression_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o operation_n in_o christ_n sophronius_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n sergius_n approve_v the_o conduct_n and_o doctrine_n of_o cyrus_n but_o for_o peace_n sake_n he_o do_v think_v it_o better_o not_o to_o debate_v this_o question_n and_o neither_o to_o affirm_v one_o nor_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o person_n perform_v divine_a and_o humane_a action_n because_o they_o that_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o one_o operation_n only_o seem_v to_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o when_o they_o say_v two_o operation_n they_o seem_v to_o assert_v two_o contrary_a will_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v by_o reason_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o its_o own_o from_o itself_o or_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v in_o a_o word_n that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v govern_v and_o move_v by_o our_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o divinity_n thus_o sergius_n explain_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o honorius_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n about_o it_o what_o do_v this_o pope_n answer_v to_o this_o he_o approve_v of_o sergius_n proceed_n he_o commend_v his_o letter_n he_o follow_v his_o opinion_n he_o forbid_v speak_v any_o more_o of_o one_o or_o two_o operation_n of_o christ_n and_o order_n that_o this_o question_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o grammarian_n to_o be_v discuss_v yea_o and_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ._n then_o he_o write_v to_o eulogius_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v no_o long_o two_o operation_n in_o christ._n he_o write_v moreover_o a_o second_o letter_n to_o sergius_n to_o command_v silence_n about_o that_o question_n what_o do_v sergius_n pyrrhus_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o monothelite_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n do_v more_o they_o be_v in_o two_o error_n 1._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v debate_v that_o question_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n by_o reason_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o his_o divinity_n honorius_n do_v plain_o establish_v those_o two_o point_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v without_o excuse_v also_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n you_o will_v say_v that_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o will_v in_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o to_o exclude_v the_o contrariety_n of_o will_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o it_o do_v evident_o show_v it_o we_o own_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n not_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o law_n in_o his_o member_n nor_o any_o contrary_a will._n but_o if_o this_o reason_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o honorius_n sergius_n ought_v to_o be_v vindicate_v likewise_o as_o render_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o confess_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o proper_a motion_n direct_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o divinity_n paul_n his_o successor_n may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v excuse_v for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o theodorus_n he_o say_v that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v admit_v a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o christ_n or_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n with_o two_o different_a will_n that_o he_o do_v admit_v but_o one_o will_n not_o to_o annihilate_v the_o humane_a nature_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o have_v no_o will_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v justify_v the_o ecthesis_n and_o the_o type_n and_o all_o the_o monothelite_n for_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o their_o property_n their_o faculty_n and_o motion_n but_o they_o affirm_v they_o be_v so_o govern_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o impression_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n they_o give_v why_o they_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n be_v for_o fear_v this_o expression_n shall_v intimate_v two_o contrary_a will_n in_o he_o honorius_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o excusable_a than_o sergius_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o monothelite_n who_o do_v act_n and_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v and_o if_o they_o condemn_v these_o as_o heretic_n they_o may_v condemn_v honorius_n likewise_o wherefore_o not_o only_o the_o 6_o council_n always_o join_v he_o with_o the_o other_o monothelite_n and_o comprehend_v he_o in_o the_o same_o anathema_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o condemn_v he_o for_o deliver_v in_o his_o letter_n thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o desinition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o for_o follow_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n for_o approve_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o sergius_n for_o write_v a_o letter_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o impiety_n for_o preach_v teach_v and_o spread_v the_o heresy_n of_o one_o operation_n and_o one_o will._n in_o fine_a the_o council_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o theodorus_n sergius_n honorius_n pyrrhus_n paul_n macarius_n and_o stephen_n polychronius_n add_v anathema_n to_o all_o these_o heretic_n they_o do_v then_o believe_v honorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o such_o but_o say_v they_o in_o the_o emperor_n edict_n he_o be_v call_v only_o a_o favourer_n helper_n and_o confirmer_n of_o heresy_n pope_n leo_n the_o second_o in_o his_o three_o letter_n charge_v he_o only_o with_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o not_o suppress_v it_o with_o a_o vigilancy_n become_v s._n peter_n successor_n but_o what_o make_v most_o for_o honorius_n vindication_n be_v that_o the_o abbot_n john_n who_o write_v his_o letter_n s._n maximus_n and_o john_n iv_o do_v defend_v he_o and_o say_v that_o when_o he_o assert_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o humane_a will_n but_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_v of_o the_o manhood_n and_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o honorius_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n honorius_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o
his_o imprudence_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o then_o he_o relate_v the_o emperor_n threaten_n to_o he_o in_o these_o term_n i_o will_v send_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o to_o break_v down_o st._n peter_n image_n and_o will_v carry_v gregory_n away_o as_o constans_n do_v former_o martin_n he_o answer_v he_o thus_o '_o you_o aught_o to_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v always_o employ_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n our_o predecessor_n endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o do_v follow_v their_o example_n but_o if_o you_o go_v on_o to_o insult_v over_o we_o and_o threaten_v we_o we_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o you_o but_o will_v withdraw_v within_o 24_o furlong_n from_o rome_n into_o campania_n after_o that_o do_v what_o you_o please_v then_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o constans_n who_o persecute_a pope_n martin_n die_v unfortunate_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o martin_n contrariwise_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n in_o thrace_n and_o the_o northern_a country_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_v of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o people_n good_a because_o in_o all_o the_o west_n every_o body_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o christian_n have_v confidence_n in_o he_o and_o st._n peter_n who_o image_n leo_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o st._n peter_n as_o a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o leo_n attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o west_n he_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v also_o avenge_v those_o of_o the_o east_n misuse_v by_o he_o that_o he_o know_v his_o empire_n do_v not_o reach_v far_o in_o italy_n that_o rome_n only_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o near_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n remove_v but_o 24_o furlong_n he_o be_v safe_a he_o wonder_v last_o that_o when_o all_o the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n of_o the_o west_n grow_v mild_a the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v grow_v fierce_a and_o barbarous_a he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o send_v man_n to_o break_v down_o st._n peter_n image_n the_o blood_n that_o will_v be_v spill_v shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o protest_v he_o be_v clear_a and_o pure_a from_o it_o this_o letter_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o what_o some_o greek_a historiographer_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v report_v that_o gregory_n ii_o have_v forbid_v the_o roman_n and_o italian_n to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n due_a to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v free_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o this_o prince_n this_o letter_n do_v not_o alter_v leo_n the_o isaurian_n mind_n nay_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n and_o chief_a bishop_n imperator_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n gregory_n write_v again_o to_o he_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n show_v themselves_o both_o emperor_n and_o chief_a bishop_n by_o their_o deed_n defend_v religion_n joint_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o dignity_n see_v he_o divest_v the_o church_n of_o its_o ornament_n and_o spoil_v temple_n of_o image_n which_o do_v equal_o instruct_v and_o edify_v the_o people_n that_o emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o doctrine_n that_o bishop_n only_o have_v the_o understanding_n necessary_a to_o decide_v they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n be_v judge_v by_o quite_o different_a principle_n he_o may_v be_v very_o skilful_a in_o civil_a matter_n and_o have_v very_o little_a skill_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a that_o as_o bishop_n have_v no_o right_a to_o meddle_v with_o state_n affair_n so_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v church_n affair_n to_o make_v election_n in_o the_o clergy_n to_o consecrate_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n no_o nor_o to_o receive_v they_o but_o from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o the_o prince_n do_v punish_v the_o guilty_a with_o death_n banishment_n and_o other_o penalty_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v do_v so_o but_o when_o any_o body_n have_v sin_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n instead_o of_o behead_n or_o hang_v of_o he_o they_o lay_v on_o his_o head_n the_o gospel_n or_o the_o cross_n they_o put_v he_o in_o the_o vestry_n or_o among_o the_o catechuman_n they_o make_v he_o fast_o watch_n and_o pray_v so_o that_o after_o a_o long_a correction_n and_o affliction_n they_o at_o last_o give_v he_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v purify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o heaven_n then_o he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n barbarity_n and_o tyranny_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v answer_n object_v obj._n that_o in_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n nothing_o have_v be_v say_v of_o image_n a_o very_a weighty_a objection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v stid_v over_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v so_o common_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v be_v either_o explain_v confirm_v or_o regulate_v by_o some_o of_o these_o council_n and_o have_v image-worship_n be_v then_o use_v it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o some_o of_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a innovation_n a_o practice_n never_o use_v but_o among_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o this_o pope_n can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o such_o a_o insufficient_a and_o sorry_a answer_n that_o in_o the_o six_o first_o council_n nothing_o have_v be_v say_v of_o image_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v so_o common_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o german_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n see_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v leo_n the_o emperor_n from_o go_v on_o in_o his_o enterprise_n and_o from_o set_v out_o jam._n 7._o an._n 730._o a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o order_v image_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o church_n and_o sacred_a place_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n inflict_v penalty_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o order_n german_n be_v then_o turn_v out_o and_o anastasius_n put_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n constantine_n copronymus_n leo_n son_n follow_v his_o father_n step_n and_o for_o the_o better_a establish_v the_o discipline_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o introduce_v he_o call_v a_o council_n an._n 754._o at_o constantinople_n compose_v of_o 338_o bishop_n it_o begin_v in_o february_n and_o end_v in_o august_n this_o council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o we_o will_v set_v down_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n receive_v and_o execute_v it_o till_o devil_n till_o irene_n a_o second_o athalia_fw-la or_o jezebel_n not_o less_o zealous_a for_o image_n nor_o less_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a for_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n for_o she_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o son_n constantine_n give_v herself_o up_o to_o follow_v wizzard_n and_o sorcerer_n put_v many_o good_a and_o innocent_a person_n to_o death_n a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o set_v up_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n irene_n who_o have_v marry_v leo_n the_o four_o brother_n to_o constantin_n copronimus_n be_v a_o widow_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o empire_n her_o son_n constantine_n be_v but_o young_a yet_o be_v so_o devout_a as_o to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o to_o succeed_v in_o her_o enterprise_n she_o resolve_v to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n and_o write_v to_o adrian_n in_o her_o own_o and_o her_o son_n name_n show_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n her_o predecessor_n have_v destroy_v image_n in_o the_o east_n and_o have_v draw_v the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o their_o persuasion_n that_o to_o reform_v this_o abuse_n they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o assemble_v a_o council_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v there_o without_o fail_n to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o
church_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o image_n those_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o hallow_v by_o prayer_n but_o be_v holy_a by_o their_o very_a name_n as_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n which_o be_v reverence_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o shape_n and_o use_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o image_n which_o have_v reverence_n pay_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o they_o represent_v and_o of_o their_o usefulness_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n charge_v they_o that_o honour_n image_n of_o saint_n with_o lapse_v into_o heathenism_n those_o of_o the_o second_o make_v a_o vigorous_a defence_n upon_o this_o article_n maintain_v that_o they_o worship_n they_o not_o as_o they_o worship_n god_n but_o that_o they_o â—embrace_v and_o salute_v they_o and_o pay_v they_o a_o outward_a worship_n to_o express_v their_o veneration_n of_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o they_o beside_o that_o they_o use_v they_o for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o for_o raise_v godly_a motion_n in_o the_o beholder_n from_o reason_n they_o come_v to_o authority_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o allege_v two_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n humanity_n thus_o confess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v approve_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o famous_a one_o of_o deuteronomy_n you_o shall_v make_v to_o yourselves_o not_o grave_v idol_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christian_n but_o respect_v only_o the_o jew_n and_o profane_a image_n and_o that_o moses_n himself_o explain_v this_o precept_n by_o make_v cherubim_n by_o god_n order_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v less_o pertinent_a by_o far_o than_o the_o precede_a to_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n nor_o in_o church-yard_n nor_o even_o in_o their_o house_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o maintain_v this_o letter_n to_o be_v false_a that_o st._n epiphanius_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n to_o st._n basil_n st._n amphilochius_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o command_v the_o use_n of_o image_n it_o have_v perhaps_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o this_o father_n speak_v too_o harsh_o the_o second_o passage_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v their_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o colour_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o passage_n be_v of_o a_o dubious_a sense_n and_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v image_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a reflection_n according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o this_o father_n observe_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o worldly_a good_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o colour_n but_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o say_v that_o scripture_n do_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n but_o not_o of_o their_o body_n this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v other_o image_n neither_o shall_v they_o have_v allege_v against_o image_n a_o place_n take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n which_o be_v not_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n athanasius_n that_o creature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v only_o against_o idol_n that_o of_o amphilochius_n have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o great_a difficulty_n this_o father_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o care_n to_o paint_v out_o in_o colour_n a_o corporeal_a representation_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v their_o virtue_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n make_v a_o large_a discourse_n to_o shift_v off_o this_o passage_n they_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o saint_n which_o do_v both_o instruct_v and_o stir_v up_o godly_a motion_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o erect_v temple_n and_o image_n to_o their_o honour_n but_o we_o ought_v beside_o to_o imitate_v their_o virtuous_a action_n they_o pretend_v amphilochius_n mean_v nothing_o else_o and_o explain_v themselves_o with_o a_o passage_n of_o asterius_n of_o amasea_n which_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o produce_v another_o of_o the_o same_o father_n prove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n have_v cite_v a_o passage_n strong_a yet_o than_o that_o of_o amphilochius_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o write_n of_o theodatus_fw-la of_o ancyra_n say_v that_o christian_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o face_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n for_o say_v he_o what_o benefit_n can_v they_o that_o will_v set_v up_o those_o kind_n of_o representation_n reap_v thereby_o and_o what_o spiritual_a thought_n can_v they_o suggest_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n and_o a_o diabolical_a invention_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o theodotus_n be_v supposititious_a perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o part_n be_v theodotus_n but_o the_o second_o be_v a_o conclusion_n which_o their_o adversary_n draw_v from_o the_o place_n of_o theodotus_n to_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v return_v the_o same_o answer_v they_o have_v do_v to_o that_o of_o amphilochius_n the_o last_o passage_n report_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n to_o constantia_n augusta_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o author_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o the_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v image_n nevertheless_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n without_o tell_v we_o thus_o much_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n charge_v he_o with_o be_v anathematise_v represent_v he_o as_o a_o theopassian_a who_o have_v condemn_v image_n and_o rank_v he_o with_o severus_n peter_n gnaphaeus_n philoxenus_n etc._n etc._n believe_v it_o advantageous_a to_o they_o that_o eusebius_n shall_v be_v their_o adversary_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o image_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n follow_v these_o testimony_n they_o forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o make_v to_o worship_n or_o to_o set_v up_o in_o church_n or_o in_o private_a house_n any_o image_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n if_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n or_o of_o excommunication_n if_o it_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o layman_n and_o it_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n as_o adversary_n of_o god_n law_n and_o enemy_n of_o their_o ancestor_n doctrine_n but_o they_o forbid_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n under_o that_o pretence_n or_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o image_n as_o also_o the_o veil_n the_o vestment_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n this_o declaration_n be_v join_v with_o the_o anathematise_v of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 6_o first_o council_n they_o be_v also_o anathematise_v who_o make_v image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o acclamation_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o constantine_n and_o imprecation_n against_o german_a gregory_n and_o john_n damascene_fw-la who_o be_v anathematise_v and_o depose_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a confute_v these_o definition_n in_o every_o article_n the_o seven_o action_n be_v hold_v the_o 13_o of_o october_n it_o contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o whereof_o it_o be_v define_v that_o image_n be_v placâ—d_v in_o church_n and_o reverence_v but_o not_o adore_v with_o the_o true_a adoration_n due_a to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v resolve_v upon_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v or_o canvas_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o practice_n either_o from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n yet_o image-worship_n they_o
tell_v hincmarus_n that_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n for_o not_o follow_v his_o good_a advice_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o help_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o those_o pain_n by_o his_o prayer_n that_o after_o this_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o place_n full_a of_o light_n where_o he_o see_v hincmarus_n ready_a to_o sing_v mass_n and_o that_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o commission_n at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v charles_n in_o a_o light_a place_n and_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n that_o he_o also_o meet_v with_o jesse_n and_o see_v several_a poor_a soul_n torment_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o he_o also_o see_v earl_n atharius_n who_o charge_v he_o to_o bid_v his_o wife_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v dismiss_v by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o honest_a countenance_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a station_n in_o another_o world_n and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v 14_o year_n that_o bernoldus_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v these_o thing_n receive_v the_o communion_n and_o then_o eat_v and_o drink_v hincmarus_n hear_v of_o this_o and_o believe_v it_o true_a because_o he_o have_v read_v such_o like_a vision_n in_o s._n gregory_n dialogue_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v to_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v wetinus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o kind_a or_o godly_a he_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o live_v well_o and_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n charles_n and_o for_o all_o other_o who_o this_o restore_a person_n have_v see_v interpret_n what_o they_o have_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o comfort_n which_o they_o long_v for_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o hincmarus_n work_n be_v a_o piece_n add_v concern_v the_o repentance_n of_o king_n pepin_n repentance_n a_o relation_n of_o k._n pepin_n repentance_n this_o prince_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o aquitain_n to_o his_o brother_n charles_n and_o confine_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr an._n 852._o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o that_o monastery_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o norman_n who_o then_o ravage_v france_n but_o be_v take_v again_o hincmarus_n consult_v with_o himself_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o make_v this_o treatise_n and_o in_o it_o conclude_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o make_v a_o sincere_a and_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o secret_a and_o public_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o leave_v his_o monastery_n be_v perjure_a and_o make_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o do_v his_o public_a penance_n that_o then_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v receive_v the_o clerical_a tonsure_v and_o put_v on_o a_o monk_n habit_n promise_v to_o live_v regular_o for_o the_o future_a and_o after_o this_o he_o may_v take_v the_o communion_n but_o must_v be_v treat_v civil_o and_o kind_o and_o leave_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o monastery_n yet_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o observe_v strict_o that_o he_o do_v not_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o fault_n nor_o escape_v as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medard_n and_o as_o caroloman_n have_v do_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o corby_n at_o the_o end_n of_o hincmarus_n work_n be_v some_o fragment_n of_o his_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o hodoardus_n the_o first_o hincmarus_n several_a letter_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a concern_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o administer_v justice_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n to_o lewis_n emperor_n of_o germany_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o bertulphus_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o treves_n this_o church_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n vacant_a and_o hincmarus_n ordain_v bertulphus_n to_o it_o lewis_n of_o germany_n be_v angry_a at_o it_o as_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o intrusion_n upon_o a_o church_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o wherefore_o hincmarus_n write_v to_o he_o to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o undertake_v that_o ordination_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o think_v since_o there_o be_v not_o bishop_n enough_o in_o the_o province_n of_o treves_n to_o ordain_v a_o metropolitan_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o next_o archbishop_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o treves_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o sister_n and_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o council_n be_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o those_o two_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o other_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o that_o ordination_n but_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o treves_n by_o who_o bertulphus_n be_v general_o approve_v of_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o validity_n of_o this_o ordination_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v bertulphus_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n unless_o he_o be_v canonical_o depose_v that_o walto_n who_o have_v invade_v that_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o claim_n they_o will_v condemn_v he_o in_o another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o sell_v their_o tithe_n and_o convert_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o the_o four_o direct_v to_o a_o earl_n he_o forbid_v he_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o nomination_n to_o a_o church_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o a_o person_n capable_a of_o a_o place_n be_v present_v to_o he_o he_o will_v ordain_v he_o if_o he_o will_v vouch_v that_o he_o have_v give_v nothing_o for_o it_o if_o not_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o another_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o person_n put_v into_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v give_v a_o present_a to_o have_v his_o name_n write_v into_o it_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 5_o letter_n he_o assure_v hermengardis_n lotharius_n queen_n that_o he_o never_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n the_o 6_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o nun_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbess_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n crosse._n the_o last_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o hincmarus_n entitle_v ferculum_fw-la solomonis_fw-la take_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v who_o say_v that_o this_o treatise_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v in_o verse_n that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o author_n work_n be_v in_o prose_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o that_o work_n the_o first_o be_v lose_v and_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o some_o mystical_a notion_n and_o meditation_n there_o be_v two_o other_o treatise_n of_o hincmarus_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o one_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n herodii_n domus_fw-la dux_n est_fw-la illorum_fw-la and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o mystical_a name_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o deserve_v that_o name_n because_o the_o number_n of_o 318_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_a at_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a number_n by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o life_n action_n and_o write_n of_o hincmarus_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v better_o verse_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o the_o study_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n he_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o council_n well_o and_o have_v make_v collection_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o write_n and_o canon_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o dexterous_o and_o convert_v they_o easy_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n he_o be_v a_o great_a politician_n and_o know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o use_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v about_o his_o intention_n and_o design_n the_o french_a church_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o vigour_n in_o defend_v her_o liberty_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o against_o the_o attempt_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v upon_o their_o right_n yet_o without_o deprive_v the_o h._n see_v of_o the_o respect_n and_o subjection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o oppose_v the_o
the_o manuscript_n but_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n have_v insert_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o erigerus_n and_o whatever_o addition_n or_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v plain_a rabanus_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o order_n he_o express_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o look_n upon_o this_o change_n as_o a_o very_a great_a miracle_n who_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n if_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v not_o say_v it_o by_o who_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v create_v and_o all_o thing_n make_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o than_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o clerk_n he_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o in_o his_o manuscript_n commentary_n upon_o joshua_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n on_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o sovis_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v past_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v come_v to_o light_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o rabanus_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o oppose_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o disprove_v paschasius_fw-la his_o expression_n which_o he_o think_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o our_o hand_n feel_v be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v another_o anonymous_a author_n who_o work_n be_v quote_v by_o erigerus_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o bertramus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n 12_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n his_o spicilegium_fw-la who_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o real_a in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v consecrate_v into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v false_a or_o deceitful_a and_o those_o gift_n be_v thus_o consecrate_v be_v change_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n into_o what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o as_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n be_v not_o perceptible_a but_o by_o faith_n mean_v that_o the_o veram_fw-la the_o the_o species_n remain_v and_o the_o inward_a change_n though_o real_a be_v not_o perceive_v by_o our_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n mr._n du-pin_n in_o represent_v this_o controversy_n use_v the_o word_n species_n accident_n and_o form_n to_o express_v the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n appear_v in_o the_o venerable_a robe_n of_o antiquity_n and_o so_o describe_v the_o real_a change_n all_o along_o as_o if_o it_o be_v corporeal_a but_o if_o we_o attentive_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o bertram_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sentiment_n allow_v no_o material_a but_o sacramental_a change_n in_o the_o element_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a effectively_o and_o real_o but_o not_o bodily_a and_o substantial_o or_o transubstantial_o as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o we_o protestant_n agreeable_a to_o all_o true_a antiquity_n as_o casaubon_n say_v credimus_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la papicolae_fw-la veram_fw-la species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o inward_a change_n though_o real_a and_o effective_a be_v not_o perceive_v by_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o nothing_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n then_o under_o debate_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o pass_v common_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n but_o because_o some_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a before_o we_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v therein_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o examine_v who_o work_v it_o be_v whether_o of_o ratramnus_n himself_o a_o monk_n of_o corbey_n or_o of_o some_o other_o author_n the_o first_o impression_n of_o this_o book_n be_v at_o collen_n anno_fw-la 1â—33_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o odious_a to_o many_o catholic_n who_o without_o a_o due_a examination_n thereof_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o book_n that_o countenance_v the_o error_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n some_o there_o be_v as_o among_o other_o sixâ—…_n senensis_n and_o despansaeus_n santâ—nensis_n who_o give_v it_o out_o for_o spurious_a but_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o it_o be_v find_v that_o supposition_n cease_v some_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o this_o treatise_n other_o conceive_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o sit_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o other_o give_v it_o quite_o over_o but_o however_o divine_n be_v divide_v in_o those_o day_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n still_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o bertramus_n and_o ratramnus_n be_v the_o same_o though_o bertramus_n be_v the_o most_o common_o use_v and_o to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o sigebertus_n and_o trithemius_n archbishop_n usher_n be_v the_o first_o that_o quote_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o bertramus_n and_o ratramnus_n be_v the_o same_o but_o maresius_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n concern_v this_o author_n by_o father_n dacherius_n write_v to_o he_o a_o learned_a epistle_n insert_v into_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la that_o come_v out_o in_o 1657_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n be_v not_o ratramnus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o johanne_n ecotus_n erigena_n who_o do_v certain_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o father_n paris_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o s._n genovefa_n eminent_a both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o discourse_n he_o make_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o which_o he_o put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o perpetual_a tenor_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o late_a by_o father_n harduin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o principal_a reason_n on_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o conjecture_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o author_n have_v say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n asselin_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a book_n wherein_o he_o endearour_v to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v consecrate_a upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o explain_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o quote_v among_o other_o thing_n s._n gregory_n prayer_n in_o these_o word_n perficiant_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la tua_fw-la domine_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o he_o add_v next_o specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la all_o which_o agree_v with_o bertramus_n his_o small_a book_n wherein_o the_o author_n â—eems_v to_o design_n to_o disprove_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o allege_v several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o among_o other_o that_o very_a prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n with_o this_o gloss_n dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la berengarius_fw-la speak_v of_o scotus_n his_o book_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o order_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o bertramus_n his_o book_n be_v thus_o dedicate_v ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la it_o
choose_v his_o successor_n a_o rule_n which_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o break_v nevertheless_o agobard_v enjoy_v his_o see_n peaceable_o till_o he_o be_v put_v out_o by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a for_o take_v part_n with_o his_o son_n lotharius_n and_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o his_o deposition_n at_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o compeigne_n in_o 833._o for_o lewis_n the_o godly_a punish_v the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o lotharius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n have_v a_o process_n draw_v up_o against_o they_o at_o a_o council_n of_o thionville_n hold_v in_o 835._o ebbo_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o deposition_n agobardus_n who_o flee_v into_o italy_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o council_n three_o time_n and_o not_o appear_v be_v depose_v the_o examination_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v begin_v the_o next_o year_n at_o a_o assembly_n hold_v near_o lion_n but_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o depose_v their_o brethren_n last_o the_o child_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a have_v make_v peace_n with_o he_o they_o obtain_v that_o agobardus_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o order_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o likewise_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o die_v at_o xaintonge_n in_o 840_o on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o june_n this_o bishop_n have_v no_o less_o share_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v show_v by_o his_o write_n and_o government_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n than_o expert_a in_o politic_a affair_n the_o catalogue_n and_o extract_v of_o his_o work_n follow_v his_o treatise_n against_o felix_n orgelitanus_n be_v dedicate_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o it_o he_o explain_v the_o tract_n of_o felix_n which_o he_o compose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o publish_v against_o what_o agobardus_n have_v assert_v in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n where_o he_o be_v then_o in_o banishment_n after_o the_o recantation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o error_n at_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n agobard_fw-mi observe_v that_o felix_n have_v suppress_v several_a expression_n which_o he_o have_v use_v before_o and_o have_v add_v new_a error_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o bishop_n live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n but_o say_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o man_n faith_n not_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o of_o his_o manner_n by_o his_o faith_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hominis_fw-la metienda_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la probanda_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la he_o excuse_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o style_n and_o pray_v they_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o write_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o to_o compare_v felix_n opinion_n with_o they_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutychius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o felix_n in_o his_o life-time_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o place_n where_o lazarus_n be_v bury_v because_o he_o ask_v his_o sister_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o discourse_n which_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n have_v together_o the_o love_n st._n peter_n have_v for_o he_o that_o agobard_n know_v that_o he_o teach_v these_o thing_n find_v they_o out_o reprove_v he_o for_o they_o explain_v those_o place_n to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o those_o error_n that_o have_v read_v they_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v they_o that_o thing_n remain_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o publish_v the_o error_n assert_v by_o he_o because_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o the_o faithful_a tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v or_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o manhood_n only_o which_o he_o have_v assume_v a_o error_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o flesh_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v but_o one_o person_n only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v that_o nestorius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o consult_v that_o assertion_n of_o felix_n that_o in_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n his_o nature_n precede_v his_o will_n so_o that_o he_o be_v necessary_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nativity_n it_o be_v from_o his_o will_n and_o not_o from_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n agobardus_n affirm_v that_o this_o expression_n make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o blame_v felix_n for_o teach_v that_o though_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n yet_o she_o be_v otherwise_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o man_n than_o of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v not_o only_o new_a and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o impious_a that_o the_o virgin_n can_v be_v one_o way_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o another_o of_o the_o manhood_n in_o jesus_n christ_n since_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o god-man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o also_o oppose_v that_o opinion_n of_o felix_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a way_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o different_a nature_n that_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n in_o truth_n and_o substance_n whereas_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v a_o son_n only_o by_o grace_n election_n will_n predestination_n and_o assumption_n from_o this_o principle_n he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o natural_a son_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o a_o adoptive_a in_o another_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v two_o son_n and_o two_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o felix_n disow_v this_o consequence_n but_o agobard_n affirm_v it_o to_o follow_v direct_o from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o nestorius_n use_v that_o very_a expression_n he_o confute_v this_o principle_n and_o the_o consequence_n felix_n draw_v from_o it_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o last_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o felix_n have_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o adoption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o the_o father_n never_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o adoptive_a son_n but_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v adopt_v by_o the_o divine_a i._n e._n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a so_o that_o the_o person_n make_v up_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o mere_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n the_o book_n of_o agobard_n concern_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o petition_n address_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o commissioner_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o lion_n take_v part_n with_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o church_n and_o have_v seal_v letter_n and_o ordinance_n bear_v his_o name_n which_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o business_n so_o far_o that_o they_o speak_v open_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o threaten_v some_o bishop_n agobard_fw-mi who_o be_v absent_a when_o this_o happen_v be_v go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o nantonen_n to_o accommodate_v a_o difference_n that_o have_v happen_v among_o the_o monk_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o commissioner_n but_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o he_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n because_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sell_v any_o slave_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o sell_v christian_n into_o spain_n nor_o keep_v christian_n for_o their_o household_n servant_n not_o to_o suffer_v christian_a woman_n to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a
subject_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o have_v they_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o express_a order_n from_o the_o emperor_n he_o complain_v that_o they_o prefer_v the_o order_n of_o their_o prince_n before_o their_o respect_n due_a to_o he_o and_o maintain_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o arrival_n before_o they_o have_v any_o such_o command_n from_o the_o emperor_n he_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o prince_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n bold_o tell_v the_o same_o emperor_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o liberty_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v he_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o foolish_a flattery_n which_o the_o work_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o one_o a_o epitaph_n upon_o charles_n the_o great_a 〈…〉_o relic_n 〈…〉_o cyprian_a s._n speratus_n and_o â—…_n agohard_n write_v â—…_n but_o something_o flat_a and_o without_o ornament_n 〈…〉_o citation_n long_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n 〈…〉_o argue_v very_o rational_o about_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o write_v 〈…〉_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n his_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o 〈◊〉_d massonus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1605_o in_o octavo_n out_o of_o a_o ms._n which_o he_o find_v by_o chance_n in_o a_o â—…ers-shop_n at_o lion_n which_o he_o design_v to_o use_v as_o wast-paper_n and_o which_o his_o brother_n after_o his_o death_n put_v into_o the_o king_n library_n but_o though_o massonus_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n yet_o he_o leave_v many_o fault_n in_o his_o edition_n which_o have_v be_v since_o correct_v by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o agobard_n work_n print_v by_o maguet_n at_o paris_n 1666_o in_o two_o 〈◊〉_d octavo_fw-la revise_v by_o the_o same_o ms._n with_o great_a exactness_n who_o have_v add_v a_o treatise_n of_o agobard_n to_o it_o against_o the_o book_n of_o office_n make_v by_o amalarius_n take_v out_o of_o a_o ms._n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o f._n chiffletius_n this_o edition_n be_v put_v into_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 2â—4_n amolo_fw-la amulo_fw-la or_o amulus_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n under_o agobard_n succeed_v he_o in_o 841._o he_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n and_o favour_n with_o charles_n the_o baâ—…_n he_o be_v precedent_n in_o a_o amulo_fw-la amulo_fw-la council_n hold_v at_o lion_n 845._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o this_o letter_n to_o gotteschalcus_n about_o the_o question_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v here_o give_v a_o extract_n of_o another_o letter_n write_v to_o theobaldus_fw-la or_o theobaldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o langre_n who_o consult_v he_o about_o some_o abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n as_o to_o the_o relic_n show_v then_o two_o monk_n have_v bring_v some_o bone_n of_o a_o pretend_a martyr_n which_o they_o say_v come_v from_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o pleasant_a be_v that_o these_o impudent_a monk_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o say_v amulo_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n famous_a in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v he_o or_o can_v forget_v his_o name_n in_o the_o way_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o patron_n and_o who_o they_o ought_v continual_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n use_v much_o prudence_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o imitate_v s._n martin_n in_o a_o like_a case_n determine_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v those_o relic_n which_o be_v not_o well-attested_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o use_v they_o with_o contempt_n then_o he_o think_v it_o â—it_n to_o oblige_v those_o who_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o procure_v authentic_a proof_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v they_o indeed_o one_o of_o they_o go_v away_o with_o a_o pretence_n to_o get_v some_o proof_n but_o never_o return_v and_o the_o other_o die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o at_o dijon_n nevertheless_o they_o lay_v up_o these_o pretend_a relic_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o affirm_v they_o do_v many_o miracle_n no_o sick_a person_n be_v cure_v by_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o woman_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n beat_z themselves_z if_o they_o be_v plague_v by_o they_o this_o bring_v many_o to_o that_o place_n amulo_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o person_n who_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o same_o distemper_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v oblige_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o return_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o that_o this_o distemper_n happen_v in_o other_o place_n particular_o in_o the_o village_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o diocese_n of_o autun_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n andochius_n thyrsus_n and_o felix_n lie_v amolo_fw-la hereupon_o advise_v the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n to_o remove_v these_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o some_o decent_a place_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o few_o person_n for_o sayâ—…_n they_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o some_o saint_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o respect_n but_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n and_o superstition_n nor_o may_v we_o fear_v add_v he_o lest_o our_o scrupulousness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n since_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o prudent_a in_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o service_n whereupon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o example_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miraculous_a câ—â—es_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n benignus_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o saint_n without_o approve_v other_o sign_n do_v in_o the_o church_n or_o â—…where_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o fall_n and_o beat_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o miserable_a beggar_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o afflict_v only_o to_o get_v money_n that_o he_o never_o hear_v any_o such_o miracle_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o make_v sound-man_n sick_a part_n daughter_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o woman_n from_o their_o husband_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v their_o return_n to_o their_o house_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n either_o of_o humane_a malice_n or_o diabolical_a illusion_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o relate_v two_o example_n of_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o happen_v under_o his_o predecessor_n agobard_n of_o which_o he_o find_v out_o the_o cheat._n he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n to_o banish_v that_o superstition_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n from_o it_o and_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o not_o to_o assemble_v so_o unprofitable_o in_o that_o place_n but_o every_o one_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o parish_n and_o frequent_v the_o service_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o use_v to_o hear_v solemn_a mass_n from_o who_o priest_n they_o receive_v penance_n be_v assist_v in_o their_o sickness_n and_o be_v bury_v after_o their_o death_n to_o who_o they_o pav_v their_o tithe_n and_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o which_o they_o go_v to_o hear_v save_v instruction_n that_o in_o these_o church_n it_o be_v they_o must_v meet_v to_o pay_v their_o vow_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o orphan_n that_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o regular_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o christian_n fall_v into_o any_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o st._n james_n to_o call_v the_o priest_n to_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o this_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n all_o these_o pretend_a miracle_n will_v cease_v and_o he_o
seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n another_o against_o clerk_n who_o intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n as_o also_o to_o forbid_v the_o perform_n of_o rash_a oath_n with_o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o captive_a child_n michael_z of_o thessalonica_n master_n of_o the_o rhetorician_n and_o principal_a defender_n of_o thessalonica_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o year_n 1160._o for_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n retract_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n refer_v to_o by_o allatius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o concordia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la orientalis_n &_o occidentalis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o alexis_n aristenes_n oeconomus_fw-la or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n assist_v in_o a_o cinnamus_n alexis_n aristenes_n steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n simeon_n logotheta_n joannes_n cinnamus_n council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n a._n d._n 1166._o and_o there_o cite_v the_o 37th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n against_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o write_v annotation_n on_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n print_v in_o dr._n beverege_n pandect_n simeon_n logotheta_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n compose_v note_n on_o the_o same_o collection_n of_o canon_n but_o they_o be_v lose_v he_o be_v also_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o piece_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o which_o m._n du_fw-fr cange_n have_v in_o his_o possession_n joannes_n cinnamus_n surnamed_a the_o grammarian_n secretary_n to_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n under_o who_o he_o likewise_o serve_v in_o the_o army_n compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o two_o emperor_n name_v comneni_fw-la viz._n john_n and_o manuel_n from_o the_o year_n 1118._o to_o 1176._o leo_fw-la allatius_n give_v we_o this_o character_n of_o the_o author_n his_o style_n be_v fine_a say_v he_o although_o he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o foreign_a term_n and_o figure_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sophister_n storehouse_n his_o period_n be_v concise_a and_o full_a but_o the_o new_a method_n of_o their_o composition_n render_v they_o somewhat_o harsh_a and_o obscure_a this_o author_n every_o where_o affect_v to_o imitate_v procopius_n and_o high_o extol_v manuel_n comnenus_n he_o be_v still_o live_v when_o andronicus_n comnenus_n usurp_v the_o imperial_a throne_n by_o cause_v alexis_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o history_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o cornelius_n tollius_n and_o print_v at_o utrecht_n a._n d._n 1652._o m._n du_fw-fr cange_n in_o like_a manner_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o lovure_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n and_o illustrate_v with_o annotation_n theorianus_n be_v send_v into_o armenia_n by_o manuel_n comnenus_n to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o reunion_n theorianus_n theorianus_n between_o that_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n upon_o his_o arrival_n there_o may_v 15._o 1170._o he_o acquaint_v nausesius_n their_o patriarch_n with_o the_o design_n of_o his_o embassy_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n letter_n the_o patriarch_n receive_v it_o with_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n favour_n and_o agree_v to_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o theorianus_n about_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n in_o which_o the_o armenian_n differ_v from_o the_o greek_n their_o first_o conference_n be_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n theorianus_n endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o have_v discourse_v large_o of_o that_o doctrine_n he_o discuss_v the_o other_o question_n of_o less_o consequence_n which_o be_v in_o debate_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o armenian_n relate_v to_o the_o festival_n of_o of_o christmas-day_n the_o trisagion_n the_o confection_n of_o consecrate_a oil_n with_o olive_n and_o not_o with_o rape-seed_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v the_o divine_a office_n without_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disapprove_v by_o the_o greek_n theorianus_n vindicate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a in_o those_o point_n and_o oblige_v the_o armenian_a patriarch_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o blame-worthy_a and_o that_o these_o different_a custom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o provide_v they_o be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o fix_v his_o judgement_n theorianus_n produce_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o st._n cyril_n doctrine_n the_o armenian_a patriarch_n approve_v it_o and_o engage_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o sign_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o anathematise_v eutychius_n dioscorus_n severus_n timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o other_o adversary_n of_o that_o council_n and_o last_o for_o that_o his_o part_n he_o will_v always_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o continue_v in_o its_o communion_n theorianus_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o these_o conference_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v and_o propose_v on_o both_o side_n he_o solid_o confute_v and_o in_o a_o very_a methodical_a manner_n the_o error_n of_o the_o monophysite_n and_o discourse_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n of_o those_o point_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o different_a custom_n in_o use_n among_o the_o armenian_n and_o greek_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o lewenclavius_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1578._o as_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la by_o fronto_n ducaeus_n hugo_n etherianus_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o under_o the_o same_o emperor_n manuel_n etherianus_n hugo_n etherianus_n be_v a_o native_a of_o tuscany_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v to_o constantinople_n and_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o have_v a_o very_a great_a respect_n for_o he_o however_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o write_v a_o treatise_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o latin_n against_o the_o greek_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o another_o piece_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n and_o separation_n from_o it_o of_o its_o sentiment_n and_o function_n in_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1543._o and_o be_v also_o contain_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la nicephorus_n bryennius_n a_o macedonian_a the_o grandson_n of_o that_o nicephorus_n who_o bryennius_n nicephorus_n bryennius_n eye_n the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n botaniata_n cause_v to_o be_v put_v out_o for_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o son-in-law_n of_o alexis_n conmenus_n have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o state-affair_n under_o that_o emperor_n he_o improve_v his_o skill_n in_o politic_n by_o a_o assiduous_a application_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o byzantine_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 1057._o to_o 1081._o which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a with_o father_n poussin_n version_n and_o note_n at_o paris_n a_o d._n 1661._o and_o with_o those_o of_o m._n du_fw-fr cange_n at_o the_o end_n of_o cinnamus_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o byzantine_n history_n set_v forth_o in_o 1670._o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v the_o alexias_n of_o anna_n comnena_n the_o wife_n of_o nicephorus_n comnena_n anna_n comnena_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n alexis_n comnenus_n she_o relate_v therein_o the_o history_n of_o her_o father_n eign_n from_o the_o year_n 1069._o to_o 1118._o all_o learned_a man_n general_o give_v great_a encomium_n of_o this_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o elegancy_n and_o extol_v the_o genius_n and_o learning_n of_o that_o princess_n the_o alexias_n be_v divide_v into_o fifteen_o book_n the_o eight_o first_o of_o these_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a with_o hoeschelius_n version_n and_o note_n at_o augsburg_n a._n d._n 1610._o and_o the_o entire_a work_n be_v afterward_o print_v with_o the_o translation_n and_o note_n of_o the_o same_o author_n at_o
with_o two_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n viz._n one_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o fast_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o the_o other_o to_o theodosius_n superior_a of_o papicius_n monastery_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o shave_v admit_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o habit_n such_o person_n as_o present_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n a_o little_a while_n after_o their_o appearance_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o probation_n of_o three_o year_n the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o same_o work_n balsamon_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o able_a canonist_n that_o appear_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o these_o late_a time_n joannes_n camaterus_n chartophylax_fw-la and_o afterward_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o camatetus_n joannes_n camatetus_n end_n of_o this_o century_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1199._o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o caâ—…t_v but_o admire_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o collection_n call_v jus_n graeco-romanum_a a_o statute_n of_o this_o patriarch_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n germane_a he_o die_v a._n d._n 1206._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o original_a of_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o first_o divine_v of_o that_o faculty_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o manner_n of_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o its_o mystery_n have_v not_o be_v schoolman_n of_o the_o original_a of_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o first_o schoolman_n always_o uniform_a in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v be_v change_v at_o several_a time_n according_a to_o the_o various_a occasion_n or_o the_o different_a inclination_n of_o men._n the_o apostle_n content_v themselves_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o much_o simplicity_n the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o propose_v it_o to_o believer_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o by_o miracle_n they_o never_o observe_v the_o difficult_a point_n that_o may_v be_v form_v from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o thorough_a search_n into_o they_o nor_o to_o discover_v all_o the_o consequence_n arise_v from_o they_o much_o less_o to_o explain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o human_a reason_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a father_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n more_o careful_a to_o insist_v on_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o mystery_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o philosophy_n but_o only_o to_o extirpate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n relate_v to_o their_o god_n idol_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a heretic_n they_o only_o allege_v to_o convince_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n and_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o they_o they_o never_o undertake_v to_o give_v particular_a reason_n for_o the_o several_a mystery_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o heresy_n give_v occasion_n more_o thorough_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o fix_v the_o term_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o explain_v they_o and_o to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v formal_o reveal_v but_o the_o father_n enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o those_o point_n be_v only_o incite_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o start_v a_o great_a number_n of_o new_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n nor_o to_o resolve_v they_o according_a to_o philosophical_a principle_n upon_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v any_o speculation_n about_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o compose_v any_o particular_a theological_a treatise_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o set_a purpose_n but_o they_o treat_v of_o they_o whenever_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o refure_n some_o new_a heresy_n origen_n be_v the_o first_o who_o undertake_v to_o compile_v as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o work_n call_v the_o principle_n but_o this_o new_a undertake_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v successful_a insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n rely_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o accommodate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o maxim_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n which_o have_v fully_v his_o memory_n but_o such_o inconvenience_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o those_o divine_n who_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o catechist_n the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o great_a heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n the_o reverend_a father_n be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a principle_n on_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o proof_n and_o they_o only_o make_v use_v of_o argumentation_n to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o other_o heresy_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o argument_n allege_v to_o refute_v they_o nor_o any_o other_o rule_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o council_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a a_o overweening_a curiosity_n induce_v man_n to_o start_v divers_a new_a question_n relate_v to_o theological_a matter_n particular_o the_o mystery_n and_o other_o difficult_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n indeed_o at_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n be_v only_o bring_v to_o decide_v they_o but_o afterward_o philosophy_n be_v also_o call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n more_o especial_o the_o platonic_a that_o be_v then_o most_o in_o vogue_n and_o which_o seem_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_v ascribe_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n follow_v this_o method_n and_o treat_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o divers_a theological_a question_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n some_o time_n after_o boethius_n a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o aristotle_n philosophy_n make_v use_v of_o his_o maxim_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o engage_v he_o in_o debate_n about_o some_o very_a subtle_a and_o intricate_a question_n but_o st._n joannes_n damascenus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o undertake_v methodical_o to_o discuss_v all_o sort_n of_o theological_a question_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o entire_a body_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n apply_v aristotle_n method_n and_o principle_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o divinity_n but_o his_o subtle_a notion_n have_v lead_v he_o into_o divers_a error_n his_o doctrine_n and_o method_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o time_n the_o study_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o obvious_a point_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o no_o application_n be_v make_v to_o those_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a question_n so_o that_o aristotle_n philosophy_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o public_a school_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o arabian_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o use_n of_o it_o make_v at_o first_o in_o theological_a matter_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n man_n who_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o those_o notion_n insensible_o introduce_v they_o into_o divinity_n and_o apply_v
of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o the_o use_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v far_o handle_v in_o the_o seven_o part_n where_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n of_o church-discipline_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o marriage_n in_o the_o eight_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o damn_a spirit_n this_o author_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o argue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n his_o style_n be_v not_o altogether_o rude_a neither_o be_v it_o perplex_v with_o scholastical_a term_n and_o distinction_n he_o do_v not_o start_v any_o subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a question_n but_o only_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o morality_n neither_o do_v he_o resolve_v they_o by_o principle_n of_o logic_n or_o philosophy_n but_o by_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o firm_a basis_n or_o groundwork_n he_o sometime_o produce_v certain_a particular_a opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o these_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v maintain_v the_o few_o erroneous_a or_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o he_o never_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o principle_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o distinct_a substance_n but_o two_o person_n who_o produce_v a_o three_o by_o a_o action_n which_o although_o real_o the_o same_o may_v be_v virtual_o distinct_a he_o show_v in_o discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o to_o god_n a_o opinion_n which_o the_o author_n hold_v in_o common_a with_o many_o ancient_a school-divines_a there_o be_v also_o find_v in_o his_o book_n some_o other_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o animate_v body_n but_o with_o the_o mass_n of_o flesh_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v first_o form_v and_o afterward_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v diminish_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o that_o they_o sin_v even_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o creation_n that_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o commit_v sin_n those_o who_o be_v damn_v will_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o real_o descend_v on_o earth_n in_o apparition_n and_o that_o st._n benedict_n have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n even_o such_o as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n have_v in_o heaven_n this_o author_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n he_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o consecrate_a ground_n for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o confession_n make_v to_o laic_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o even_o for_o mortal_a one_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o communion_n but_o also_o absolution_n be_v also_o deny_v to_o criminal_n condemn_v to_o death_n that_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o discipline_n their_o penitent_n that_o parent_n be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n till_o their_o child_n be_v baptise_a that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v but_o not_o to_o exact_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n that_o fast_o be_v usual_o break_v at_o noon_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n none_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o collation_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o fast_v on_o friday_n be_v observe_v although_o not_o repute_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n and_o that_o saturday-fast_n be_v not_o so_o regular_o keep_v that_o in_o many_o church_n some_o repast_n be_v take_v on_o holy_a thursday_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n begin_v to_o prevail_v that_o baptism_n even_o that_o of_o infant_n be_v reserve_v for_o solemn_a day_n that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n among_o the_o laity_n be_v still_o in_o use_n but_o seldom_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o work_n by_o robert_n pullus_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n mathoud_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n illustrate_v with_o learned_a and_o curious_a note_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o cite_v this_o author_n mention_v some_o other_o work_v compose_v by_o he_o particular_o a_o commentary_n a_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n another_o on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n a_o volume_n of_o his_o lecture_n and_o several_a sermon_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_v print_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o manuscript_n except_o certain_a sermon_n which_o be_v in_o petavius_n library_n peter_z of_o poitiers_n make_v use_v of_o a_o more_o scholastic_a method_n than_o any_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a paris_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n author_n he_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o divinity-chair_n of_o the_o school_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n which_o he_o enjoy_v during_o 38_o year_n he_o compile_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o year_n 1170._o dedicate_v it_o to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o die_v in_o 1200._o in_o doctrinal_a point_n he_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o use_v a_o quite_o different_a method_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o explain_v and_o resolve_v all_o the_o question_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o treat_v of_o they_o as_o a_o logician_n with_o formal_a argument_n after_o a_o very_a dry_a and_o uncouth_a manner_n this_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n mathoud_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o of_o robert_n pullus_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n likewise_o write_v certain_a allegorical_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o other_o work_n some_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n robert_n de_fw-fr melun_z live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n victor_n robert_n de_fw-fr melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z gautier_n regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o hereford_n a._n d._n 1163._o his_o system_n of_o divinity_n in_o manuscript_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n and_o often_o cite_v by_o father_n mathoud_n in_o his_o note_n on_o robert_n pullus_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o new_a method_n of_o these_o divine_n and_o compose_v a_o work_n which_o he_o call_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n of_o france_n viz._n peter_n abaelard_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n peter_n lombard_n and_o peter_n of_o poitiers_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o have_v assert_v many_o heresy_n and_o
bernard_n to_o confute_v that_o duke_n 38._o witness_n such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v accept_v against_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n 19_o 20._o woman_n that_o their_o conversation_n with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v scandalous_a 17._o 20._o y._n yves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n see_v ives_n finis_fw-la l._n e._n du_n pin_n ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o century_n which_o make_v the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o volume_n the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi pin_n have_v merit_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n for_o his_o former_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v now_o publish_v he_o continue_v still_o to_o write_v like_o himself_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o character_n which_o have_v be_v give_v of_o he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a in_o his_o relation_n judicious_a in_o his_o reflection_n exact_a in_o his_o criticism_n and_o moderate_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o even_o more_o impartial_a than_o will_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o of_o a_o contrary_a party_n the_o two_o first_o age_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n viz._n the_o 13_o and_o 14_o be_v cover_v with_o some_o remain_v of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o last_o precede_v age_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o just_a prejudice_n against_o this_o history_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o invite_v the_o ingenious_a reader_n be_v curiosity_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o excellent_a historian_n have_v enlighten_v these_o dark_a age_n by_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o they_o than_o any_o one_o writer_n before_o he_o for_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v some_o notable_a piece_n of_o history_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o collect_v together_o the_o several_a fragment_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o many_o volume_n and_o place_v they_o in_o such_o a_o clear_a light_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o set_v off_o and_o commend_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o historian_n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a excellency_n that_o he_o give_v a_o just_a idea_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o general_a character_n but_o by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o their_o work_n and_o take_v judicious_a extract_n out_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o this_o volume_n he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o each_o century_n such_o useful_a observation_n as_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o great_a transaction_n then_o on_o foot_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o render_v this_o translation_n complete_a but_o some_o remark_n which_o may_v be_v use_n to_o the_o protestant_a reader_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o present_v he_o with_o a_o few_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi pin_n and_o other_o that_o school-divinity_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o 13_o century_n by_o introduce_v into_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o great_a many_o curious_a and_o useless_a question_n and_o decide_v by_o the_o maxim_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o be_v learned_a not_o from_o the_o greek_a original_n but_o the_o corrupt_a version_n of_o the_o arabian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o this_o mixture_n corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o mischief_n among_o which_o i_o reckon_v this_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o furnish_v man_n with_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n which_o begin_v in_o this_o century_n to_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o instance_n this_o philosophy_n teach_v man_n that_o quantity_n be_v a_o accident_n distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o body_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o replication_n and_o penetration_n of_o body_n and_o maintain_v as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o distant_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a at_o london_n and_o kill_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o lusty_a man_n with_o all_o its_o several_a part_n may_v be_v crowd_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o pin_n head_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o defend_v some_o of_o these_o absurdity_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o transubstantiation_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o several_a place_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a loaf_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a absurdity_n which_o be_v real_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n if_o extension_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o the_o best_a philosopher_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o first_o pretend_v general_a council_n in_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v be_v the_o four_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o but_o du_n pin_n have_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n be_v du_n pin_n 13_o cent._n not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o only_o by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o who_o read_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o its_o dissolution_n add_v many_o more_o as_o he_o please_v dissert_n 7_o de_fw-fr antiq._n eccl._n discipl_n ch._n 3._o sect._n 4._o which_o be_v a_o trick_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v common_o use_v in_o the_o 12_o century_n who_o publish_v their_o own_o constitution_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n du_n pin._n hist._n eccl._n 10_o cent._n p._n 217._o i_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n cousin_n and_o other_o but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n do_v not_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o obvious_a and_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n du_n pin_n say_v it_o be_v first_o use_v by_o cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n p._n 156._o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v first_o publish_v by_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o year_n 832._o wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wonderful_a he_o add_v it_o be_v no_o other_o flesh_n than_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a he_o may_v very_o well_o call_v it_o wondâ—…ul_a doctrine_n not_o only_o for_o its_o apparent_a absurdity_n but_o for_o its_o novelty_n since_o the_o like_a expression_n have_v never_o be_v use_v before_o which_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 850._o and_o by_o sirmondus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paschasius_fw-la prefix_v to_o his_o work_n par._n 1618._o and_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o century_n for_o first_o claudius_z bishop_n of_o turin_n assert_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o year_n before_o paschasius_n book_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v publish_v which_o doctrine_n be_v never_o oppose_v by_o those_o who_o cenfure_v some_o other_o opinion_n of_o his_o as_o dr._n allix_n show_v from_o a_o manuscript_n commentary_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o st._n matth._n remark_n upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o piedmont_n p._n 62_o etc._n etc._n ii_o in_o the_o same_o century_n after_o this_o doctrim_n be_v publish_v it_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o many_o eminent_a man_n such_o as_o ratramnus_n joannes_n scotus_n amalarius_n florus_n druthmarus_n and_o erigerus_n all_o which_o be_v own_a by_o du_n pin_n to_o have_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
the_o process_n make_v against_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n in_o the_o council_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perjure_a schismatical_a one_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o such_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o last_o piece_n he_o examine_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v false_a erroneous_a suspect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o explain_v also_o this_o other_o proposition_n unjust_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fear_n with_o respect_n to_o timorous_a conscience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o formidable_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o follow_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o natural_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o grace_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v she_o all_o those_o which_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v convenient_a but_o not_o all_o those_o which_o he_o can_v have_v give_v she_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o give_v she_o not_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o her_o reason_n immediate_o after_o her_o conception_n or_o birth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o actual_a reception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o examine_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sentiment_n of_o love_n and_o the_o tenderness_n which_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a feel_v and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o often_o time_n they_o be_v illusion_n that_o when_o one_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o they_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o extravagance_n and_o error_n john_n rusbroek_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o excess_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n where_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o contemplative_a soul_n with_o god_n gerson_n refute_v he_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o carthusian_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a term_n to_o express_v the_o more_o sublime_a truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n how_o contemplative_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v or_o talk_v of_o speculative_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n or_o at_o least_o to_o advance_v many_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o ill-expressed_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n john_n schonhow_n write_v a_o piece_n to_o defend_v the_o treatise_n of_o rusbroek_n to_o which_o gerson_n answer_v in_o a_o second_o letter_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o novelty_n can_v be_v excuse_v nor_o maintain_v this_o piece_n of_o john_n schonhow_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o gerson_n follow_v the_o first_o letter_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o two_o lecture_n upon_o st._n mark_n be_v discourse_n wherein_o he_o handle_v divers_a question_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n as_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o reiteration_n of_o confession_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o a_o piece_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v admit_v some_o interpretation_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o piece_n he_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o relate_v the_o reason_n for_o justify_v the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o the_o two_o next_o treatise_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o establish_v such_o genuine_a principle_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v true_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o former_a be_v entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a he_o give_v rule_n for_o distinguish_v false_a revelation_n from_o true_a in_o the_o latter_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o maxim_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o examine_v a_o doctrine_n and_o what_o rule_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o examination_n a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n who_o decision_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o two_o last_o can_v oblige_v only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o doctor_n also_o have_v a_o authentic_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o each_o person_n instruct_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n may_v also_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o teach_v even_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n those_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n the_o rule_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o judge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no_o be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o that_o he_o who_o teach_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o woman_n be_v common_o suspect_v because_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o seduce_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o design_n of_o he_o that_o publish_v a_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o be_v act_v by_o pride_n interest_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o town_n of_o bresse_n who_o persuade_v many_o person_n that_o she_o have_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n by_o feign_v ecstasy_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o by_o use_v extraordinary_a abstinence_n and_o who_o be_v take_v confess_v that_o she_o seign_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n he_o add_v afterward_o other_o rule_n very_o useful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o these_o way_n of_o seduce_v he_o make_v a_o encomium_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v 1426_o to_o a_o frair_n minor_n at_o lion_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n write_v 1424._o to_o oswald_z a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o study_n a_o divine_a aught_o to_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o schoolman_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v william_n auxerre_v st._n bonaventure_n durand_n henry_n of_o gandavo_n and_o st._n thomas_n chief_o in_o his_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o he_o blame_v these_o author_n and_o the_o like_a only_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v handle_v question_n pure_o physical_a metaphysical_a or_o even_o logical_a in_o theological_a term_n as_o to_o morality_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v matter_n of_o history_n the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o conference_n and_o life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o confession_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o the_o moral_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o some_o work_n of_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o william_n of_o paris_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o profane_a author_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o christian_a give_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o they_o but_o only_o look_v into_o they_o and_o curious_o run_v they_o over_o like_o a_o traveller_n to_o pick_v up_o their_o moral_a sentence_n to_o form_v a_o style_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o moderate_o skilled_a in_o history_n and_o poetry_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o french_a preacher_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o to_o favour_v it_o gerson_n be_v consult_v by_o a_o carthusian_n if_o he_o may_v quit_v his_o convent_n or_o
scripture_n negligent_o and_o employ_v their_o wit_n and_o time_n in_o barren_a subtlety_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n asserted_a nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o ground_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n value_v they_o so_o little_a that_o they_o laugh_v at_o these_o discourse_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o authority_n which_o render_v they_o so_o lazy_a and_o so_o unfit_a for_o preach_v and_o instruction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o divine_n study_n for_o say_v he_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o study_v to_o understand_v divinity_n which_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a curiosity_n nor_o to_o purchase_v the_o favour_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n which_o will_v be_v vainglory_n nor_o to_o acquire_v reputation_n which_o will_v be_v a_o barren_a commendation_n nor_o to_o gain_v revenue_n and_o riches_n which_o will_v be_v covetousness_n nor_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n and_o dignity_n which_o will_v be_v ambition_n nor_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o master_n which_o will_v be_v vanity_n nor_o to_o mediâ—ate_v in_o peace_n and_o at_o leisure_n which_o will_v consopite_fw-la he_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o more_o remiss_a but_o he_o ought_v to_o study_v to_o improve_v that_o talon_n of_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o he_o by_o use_v it_o faithful_o and_o conduct_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o herein_o consist_v true_a charity_n he_o admonish_v divine_v therefore_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o aspire_v to_o the_o title_n of_o doctor_n by_o a_o blind_a ambition_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n who_o will_v have_v high_a title_n not_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v but_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v riches_n even_o to_o excess_n they_o make_v their_o court_n to_o prelate_n and_o obtain_v benefice_n by_o their_o importunity_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o covetous_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v to_o obtain_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o use_v they_o after_o they_o have_v get_v into_o possession_n certain_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o this_o people_n never_o to_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o title_n of_o doctor_n than_o thus_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o their_o ambition_n into_o so_o many_o pain_n and_o disorder_n after_o this_o he_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a employment_n and_o most_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n or_o after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o doctor_n be_v degree_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o university_n and_o read_v lecture_n there_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v one_o who_o the_o school_n call_v a_o solemn_a doctor_n who_o prefer_v the_o latter_a but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n but_o esteem_v the_o former_a much_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o useful_a above_o all_o he_o blame_v those_o negligent_a pastor_n who_o excuse_v the_o little_a care_n they_o take_v of_o their_o flock_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o study_n and_o those_o benefice_v man_n who_o cloak_n the_o plurality_n of_o their_o benefice_n with_o the_o same_o pretence_n nevertheless_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o office_n of_o professor_n be_v necessary_a but_o he_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o call_v to_o other_o employment_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n and_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n shall_v neglect_v it_o for_o study_v or_o teach_v divinity_n of_o the_o five_o other_o treatise_n of_o clemangis_n print_v among_o his_o work_n there_o be_v three_o of_o morality_n viz._n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n wherein_o he_o discover_v the_o bad_a use_v which_o man_n make_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o solitude_n and_o that_o of_o the_o improvement_n of_o adversity_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v with_o as_o much_o eloquence_n and_o politeness_n as_o beauty_n and_o strength_n the_o two_o other_o be_v concern_v two_o important_a point_n of_o discipline_n the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o appoint_v new_a festival_n and_o the_o second_o against_o the_o simony_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o former_a he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a in_o his_o time_n to_o appoint_v new_a festival_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o without_o necessity_n because_o they_o be_v become_v so_o numerous_a already_o that_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o retrench_v some_o of_o they_o than_o to_o add_v to_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o thing_n that_o be_v rare_a be_v more_o esteem_v whereas_o those_o that_o be_v common_a become_v contemptible_a it_o remain_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v say_v he_o with_o how_o little_a devotion_n christian_n people_n do_v celebrate_v these_o festival_n few_o come_v to_o church_n on_o these_o day_n many_o hear_v not_o mass_n at_o all_o other_o hear_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o go_v away_o before_o the_o priest_n say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la some_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o take_v there_o a_o little_a consecrate_a water_n or_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n for_o a_o moment_n salute_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n or_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n during_o the_o elevation_n as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o matin_n or_o vesper_n few_o person_n be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o often_o time_n the_o press_v repeat_v alone_o with_o a_o under-clerk_n scarce_o one_o can_v be_v find_v sometime_o to_o answer_v at_o the_o mass._n some_o go_v to_o their_o house_n in_o the_o country_n other_o go_v about_o their_o affair_n the_o great_a part_n go_v to_o fair_n which_o they_o seldom_o do_v but_o on_o these_o day_n many_o take_v the_o diversion_n of_o a_o comedy_n or_o a_o play_n the_o rich_a make_v feast_n on_o these_o day_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n but_o take_v no_o care_n to_o purge_v their_o conscience_n the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n profane_v the_o holiness_n of_o these_o day_n by_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n where_o they_o swear_v blaspheme_n quarrel_n and_o beat_v one_o another_o and_o spend_v night_n and_o day_n in_o riot_n and_o luxury_n the_o young_a sort_n of_o people_n come_v to_o church_n on_o these_o day_n only_o to_o see_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v better_a dress_v on_o these_o day_n than_o other_o in_o fine_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o crime_n be_v commit_v on_o these_o day_n those_o be_v severe_o punish_v who_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n or_o in_o dig_v the_o ground_n on_o these_o festival_n day_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v at_o all_o who_o violate_v the_o holiness_n of_o these_o day_n by_o their_o crime_n though_o st._n austin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v less_o criminal_a to_o till_o the_o ground_n than_o to_o dance_v on_o a_o festival_n day_n clemangis_n conclude_v from_o all_o this_o that_o these_o disorder_n be_v almost_o inevitable_a that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o retrench_v the_o festival_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a rather_o than_o to_o add_v to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n have_v abolish_v the_o vigil_n which_o be_v former_o use_v in_o church_n with_o much_o advantage_n to_o piety_n because_o they_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o debauchery_n whereof_o there_o be_v still_o remain_v shameful_a example_n in_o some_o church_n he_o explain_v afterward_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o festival_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v there_o come_v no_o benefit_n to_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o from_o our_o worship_n nor_o from_o the_o praise_n we_o give_v they_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v upon_o earth_n which_o they_o despise_v when_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n all_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o festival_n be_v for_o we_o if_o we_o celebrate_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o excite_v our_o devotion_n that_o be_v deliver_v on_o these_o day_n for_o a_o little_a time_n from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v take_v pain_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o it_o rare_o happen_v but_o in_o our_o daily_a labour_n and_o the_o care_n of_o our_o domestic_a affair_n we_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n either_o through_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n or_o by_o negligence_n therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n be_v appoint_v that_o man_n be_v free_v from_o such_o care_n on_o these_o day_n may_v descend_v into_o their_o own_o breast_n recollect_v themselves_o examine_v
expel_v and_o depose_v with_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n last_o be_v there_o none_o of_o s._n cyril_n side_n in_o the_o error_n opposite_a to_o nestorius_n as_o for_o nestorius_n we_o have_v already_o show_v wherein_o his_o error_n consist_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ground_n of_o condemn_v he_o because_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o true_a consequence_n which_o follow_v from_o that_o union_n and_o make_v use_v himself_o of_o such_o comparison_n and_o expression_n as_o do_v plain_o intimate_v a_o moral_a union_n only_o his_o obstinate_a rejection_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o expression_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n his_o way_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o god_n inhabit_v in_o man_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o manhood_n that_o he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o behold_v himself_o in_o the_o manhood_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o comparison_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o union_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o several_a other_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v that_o he_o show_v a_o aversion_n for_o those_o that_o signify_v the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v evidence_n that_o he_o not_o sincere_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o union_n and_o although_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n beside_o the_o scandal_n which_o he_o give_v by_o speak_v after_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o photinus_n or_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o change_v those_o expression_n and_o conform_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v these_o word_n god_n be_v bear_v god_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o discourse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o unsufferable_a they_o immediate_o imagine_v that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o nestorian_a preacher_n and_o their_o friend_n raise_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n among_o the_o faithful_a at_o constantinople_n at_o first_o they_o think_v he_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n be_v better_o examine_v they_o know_v that_o his_o error_n be_v more_o subtle_a saint_n cyril_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o own_v that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o question_n but_o because_o nestorius_n persist_v still_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o change_v it_o they_o be_v force_v to_o condemn_v he_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o best_a friend_n who_o think_v he_o of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n disapprove_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o advise_v he_o to_o alter_v they_o and_o own_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o first_o but_o at_o last_o he_o do_v it_o but_o too_o slow_o and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o hearty_o he_o be_v therefore_o just_o condemn_v but_o do_v not_o his_o adversary_n also_o deserve_v the_o same_o fate_n be_v not_o he_o of_o arius_n and_o apollinaris_n opinion_n or_o at_o least_o of_o eutyches_n do_v not_o his_o twelve_o famous_a chapter_n contain_v some_o error_n have_v not_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n reason_n to_o reject_v they_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v well_o to_o approve_v they_o as_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyril_n he_o have_v explain_v himself_o too_o clear_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinaris_n he_o have_v so_o often_o express_o reject_v they_o and_o have_v remove_v the_o accusation_n so_o full_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v approve_v the_o error_n of_o these_o two_o heretic_n by_o deny_v with_o the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o other_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n nor_o can_v we_o with_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o he_o have_v confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o allow_v of_o a_o change_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o another_o since_o he_o have_v always_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v change_v or_o confound_v or_o mix_v he_o distinguish_v they_o so_o elegant_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n that_o â—e_n be_v force_v to_o own_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o allow_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o his_o original_a from_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v suffer_v he_o always_o confess_v this_o doctrine_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a last_o when_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n insomuch_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theodoret_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v own_v that_o his_o letter_n and_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n but_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n cyril_n be_v of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n yet_o we_o must_v own_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o it_o have_v to_o all_o other_o almost_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n in_o dispute_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o oppose_v a_o error_n so_o earnest_o he_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o have_v oppose_v those_o person_n who_o divide_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o use_v such_o expression_n to_o denote_v the_o union_n as_o give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v confound_v this_o facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermianum_n wise_o observe_v s._n cyril_n say_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v nestorius_n who_o divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o that_o he_o may_v reject_v this_o error_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o make_v choice_n of_o all_o such_o term_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v against_o apollinaris_n who_o confound_v they_o labour_v most_o to_o express_v their_o distinction_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v for_o all_o that_o that_o s._n cyril_n disow_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n or_o that_o the_o ancient_n deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o contest_v make_v they_o speak_v different_o the_o expression_n which_o come_v near_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o which_o be_v chief_o urge_v be_v this_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n s._n cyril_n use_v it_o often_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v mention_v it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n out_o of_o which_o s._n cyril_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v take_v it_o be_v rather_o apollinaris_n than_a this_o father_n as_o the_o orthodox_n have_v since_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o severian_n this_o expression_n seem_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o believe_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v displease_v not_o only_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o with_o s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n who_o write_v to_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o because_o by_o say_v one_o nature_n he_o exclude_v the_o two_n nevertheless_o s._n cyril_n and_o egyption_n use_v it_o common_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o other_o eutyches_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v since_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o flavian_n himself_o come_v near_o it_o in_o his_o apologitical_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o
the_o eastern_a bishop_n reject_v it_o but_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n have_v show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v s._n cyril_n they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o several_a greek_a author_n have_v use_v it_o since_o but_o it_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o divine_n which_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o there_o be_v divers_a sense_n give_v to_o this_o expression_n some_o say_v that_o s._n cyril_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n nature_n the_o person_n and_o that_o he_o use_v these_o term_n promiscuous_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n or_o nature_n that_o be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o proposition_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a for_o he_o never_o say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o explain_v how_o it_o be_v incarnate_a be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n thus_o s._n cyril_n explain_v himself_o in_o several_a place_n but_o chief_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o succosius_n and_o acacius_n he_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinct_a in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o fear_v that_o distinction_n shall_v be_v abuse_v and_o they_o shall_v divide_v these_o two_o nature_n into_o two_o person_n he_o affect_v to_o use_v a_o term_n which_o signify_v this_o union_n without_o denote_v any_o division_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o oppose_v the_o nestorian_n the_o most_o strong_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o most_o zealous_a of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o be_v displease_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n as_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n we_o must_v own_v that_o these_o twelve_o proposition_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v bad_o construe_v this_o s._n cyril_n himself_o be_v convince_v of_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o well_o capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n he_o explain_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o name_n as_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n be_v when_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v nor_o approve_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o require_v it_o of_o s._n cyril_n to_o retract_v they_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o be_v theodoret_n oblige_v to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n they_o read_v also_o in_o this_o council_n ibas_n letter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n believe_v s._n cyril_n a_o heretic_n before_o he_o have_v explain_v his_o chapter_n all_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v never_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o oppose_v and_o reject_v they_o nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o believe_v they_o guilty_a of_o any_o error_n in_o their_o carriage_n as_o to_o nestorius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o think_v he_o of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o stick_v close_a to_o he_o they_o plain_o reject_v the_o error_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o they_o also_o advise_v he_o from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o approve_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o show_v he_o that_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v before_o all_o age_n be_v also_o bear_v of_o mary_n but_o nothing_o better_o prove_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n than_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v against_o s._n cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n for_o though_o they_o condemn_v the_o expression_n of_o this_o father_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o own_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o a_o very_a strict_a union_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v but_o they_o oppose_v any_o confusion_n mixture_n or_o change_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n error_n which_o they_o think_v to_o lie_v couch_v in_o s._n cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n they_o always_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n both_o in_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n they_o always_o protest_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n when_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n they_o agree_v without_o any_o trouble_n with_o s._n cyril_n in_o that_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o never_o be_v in_o nestorius_n error_n though_o they_o have_v be_v before_o accuse_v of_o it_o theodoret_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o furious_a against_o s._n cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n have_v no_o soon_o see_v his_o first_o letter_n but_o he_o own_v it_o to_o be_v orthodox_n all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o can_v be_v raise_v here_o be_v as_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o peace_n or_o yield_v to_o it_o only_o by_o force_n but_o we_o must_v own_v that_o these_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v seem_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o though_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n cyril_n exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n but_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o there_o be_v some_o term_n which_o make_v it_o suspectous_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n they_o never_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n attribute_v to_o nestorius_n but_o maintain_v that_o nestorius_n have_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o think_v orthodox_n it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o right_n that_o divide_v they_o but_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o separation_n give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v of_o nestorius_n opinion_n or_o at_o least_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o schismatic_n last_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o these_o contest_v which_o be_v raise_v between_o the_o egyptian_a and_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o this_o juncture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o attribute_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o different_a manner_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n can_v hardly_o understand_v how_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a and_o the_o egyptian_n urge_v this_o communication_n of_o term_n to_o a_o excess_n as_o have_v not_o since_o be_v follow_v it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o contest_v have_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o as_o to_o those_o quality_n which_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_n to_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o which_o great_a divine_n have_v make_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o two_o nature_n several_o refer_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o which_o be_v more_o sublime_a and_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o have_v see_v that_o nestorius_n will_v never_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v dead_a or_o have_v suffer_v but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ._n the_o eastern_a bishop_n also_o will_v very_o hardly_o of_o hardly_o admit_v of_o allow_v these_o expression_n and_o desire_v that_o some_o soft_a term_n may_v be_v add_v to_o explain_v they_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o egyptian_n use_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o scruple_v not_o